Øynes. Lademoen. Kvæfjord. Dale. The Dahl FAMILYTREE. Vadsoe today. Tromsoe anno 1830

Transcription

1 Øynes Lademoen Kvæfjord Dale The Dahl FAMILYTREE Tromsoe anno 1830 Vadsoe today March 2012

2 Dear family and interested readers, The history of the Dahlfamily and the Dahl-familytree starts with Ole Hansen Dahl as the first person in the family that used the familyname Dahl. The Dahlfamily tree does not include information about the families of persons that over the generations have married into the Dahlfamily. The information is based on inputs from different family members and records of public sources like church protocols, census records, history books, etc. This is the second version of the familytree, the first was issued after the Vadsø "Dahl-reunion" in August You will find that there is still limited information on several of the family branches and any inputs from youo will be hioghly appreciated. The numbers added to or linked to the names, are ID-numbers used as the unique identification in my family database. There are several persons with the same name(s) and you will by the IDnumber be able to distinguish between them. I have experienced that details may differ between the different sources and also that I in the gathering process may have created errors. You are therefore mostly welcomed to send me corrections to any of the information, names, dates, relations and any other issues. The Dahl familytree will be accessible on; however restricted by password. Are you interested, please contact me on; jso@jsoconsult.no, and you will receive your password and you will also be alerted about any new stories and released information. March 2012 John Schjelderup Olaisen

3 Table of Contents 1 GENERATION GENERATION I OLE HANSEN DAHL120, Name and age Parents/Grandparents Spouse-Elen Martha Wold121, Living areas Professional life GENERATION II BAARD NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL53, SIMON MARENIUS DAHL1811, LORENTZ ANDREAS DAHL203, OLE JOHAN WOLD DAHL118, ANNE BIRGITTE DAHL104, DAHL-WOLD-WITH RELATIONS BAARD NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL53-FURTHER GENERATIONS OLUF EDVARD MARTIN DAHL146 AND REGINE NATVIG HERMAN RICHARD KLÆBOE DAHL Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl144 and Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl144 and Regine Olsen Bøe ANNA NICOLINE DAHL247 AND MICHAEL JULIUS HØYEM MICHAELSEN BAARD NICOLAI DAHL72 AND REGINE BIRGITHE NATVIG REBEKKA MATHILDE DAHL JOHAN MARENIUS RASCH DAHL Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl Thora Johansdatter Dahl Erikka Andrea Johansdatter Dahl Johan Nicolai Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl Evald Dahl 196, Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and Anna Eugenie Hansen Gustav Johansen Dahl3 and Elen Kristine Aslaksen Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl Page 3 of 233

4 4.7 MATHILDE SUSANNE DAHL174 AND NIELS ANTON HANSEN AALL CARL ANTON REINER DAHL83 AND JULIE SOFIE SCHANKE REGNOR FREDRIK LAURITZ DAHL Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl113 and Wilhelmina Sofie Johansen Mattila Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl173 and Marie Lindeberg Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl173 and Martha Andrea Tidemand NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL SIMON MARENIUS DAHL1811-FURTHER GENERATIONS OLLIE (TILLA) ANDREA ØSTRING EDUARD CORNELIUS DAHL1836 AND ANNA DORTHEA STRØM SOFIE MARIE DAHL ELEONORA DITLEFINE DAHL ELEONORA ANNE CHRISTINE DAHL1826 AND GUNDER OLSEN HAGEN BETZY OLEFINE DAHL1824 AND ANTON JULIUS NELSEN SIMON NIKOLAI MARENIUS DAHL1816 AND FREDRIKKE OLAVA JOHANNA BRUUN LORENZE OLEA DAHL1815 AND HANS IVERSEN KRONH MAREN ANDREA DAHL1810 AND CARL BRAMMER ESBENSEN HANSINE (SINUS) DAHL LORENTZ ANDREAS DAHL203-FURTHER GENERATIONS ELISE DAHL NIKOLAI MARENIUS WOLD DAHL HANS GEORG LORENTZEN DAHL124 AND KAREN DORTHEA SVENSDATTER STAVSETH GOLLA HERTEL LORENTZDATTER DAHL LORENTZ ANDREAS LORENTZEN DAHL ANNE REGINE LORENTZDATTER DAHL125 AND BERNT THEODOR AAS BETZY KRISTINE DAHL224 AND THOR SOLEGLAD ELISE OTHILDE DAHL109 AND BERNHARD MARTIN ACKERMAND THEODOR FREDRIK LORENTZEN DAHL CAROLINE JOHANNE DAHL779 AND HANS CHRISTIAN INGEMANN ØSTVOLD ELISE DAHL NIKOLAI MARENIUS WOLD DAHL Page 4 of 233

5 7 OLE JOHAN WOLD DAHL118-FURTHER GENERATIONS FLORA JENSINE FREDRICIA DAHL242 AND JOHAN EMIL NICOLAISEN OLE CHRISTIAN WOLD DAHL ELLEN MARIE DAHL PEDER C. KJ. DAHL ANNE BIRGITHE DAHL104-FURTHER GENERATIONS SIVERT REGOR WITH SIVERT ODIN WITH EDVIN MARENIUS WITH234 AND JENSINE MARIE JØRGENSDATTER683, MAREN AMUNDSEN SIVERT ANTON DAHL WITH235 AND JOHANNE BERNHOFT KILDAL688, SARA KAROLINE KRISTINE BRISZACH RICHARD BERNHARD WITH156 AND OLINE SOPHIE WENNBERG313, AUGUSTA SEPTIME WENNBERG ANNA SUSANNE WITH239 AND ANTON MARIUS SCHULTZE OLE WOLD DAHL WITH EMMA WITH EMMA KAROLINE WITH DANIEL ANDREAS WITH240 AND AXELINE SCHIOTZ DAHL EMIGRANTS GEOGRAPHY KVAEFIORD TRONDHEIM TROMSOE VADSOE INDEX Page 5 of 233

6 1 GENERATION Ole Hansen Dahl, Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Østring Andersen, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Hansine Bergitte Dahl, Maren Andrea Dahl, Carl Brammer Esbensen, Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl, Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, Betzy Olefine Dahl, Anthon Julius Nielsen, Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, Gunder Olsen Hagen, Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, Sophie Marie Dahl, Eduard Cornelius Dahl, (i)thea, 1853 (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, 1854 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (iii) Martha Andrea Tidemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, (ii)birthe Mortensdatter, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i) Vivikke Markussen (ii) Regina Olsen Bøe, Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Daniel Andreas With, Emma Karoline,1854-? Emma With,1853 Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Anna Susanne With, Anton Marius Schultze,1846-? Richard Bernhard With, (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, (ii) Augusta Septima Wennberg, Sivert Anton Dahl With,1844 (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, (ii) Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach, 1847-? Edvin Marenius With, (i) Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter,1847-? (ii) Maren Amundsen Sivert Odin With, Died as a child Sivert Regnor With, Died as a child Peder C.K.Dahl, Elen Marie Dahl Flora Jensine Fredricia Dahl, 1838 Johan Emil Nicolaisen, Ole Christian Wold Dahl, 1844 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, Theodor Fredrik Dahl,1850 Elise Otilde Dahl, Bernhard Martin Ackermand, Betzy Kristine Dahl Thor Soleglad, Anne Regine Dahl, Bernt Theodor Aas, Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Golla Hertel Dahl,1838 W. Andersen Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth,1831 Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Elise Dahl Page 6 of 233

7 2 GENERATION I Parents unknown Rasmus Mathiassen, Maren Pedersdatter,17??-1755 Parents unknown Hans Rasmussen, Beret Andersdatter, (not married) Baard Larsen Wold, Anne Martha Pedersdatter, Ole Hansen Dahl,b1774(71), d Elen Martha Wold, OLE HANSEN DAHL120, Name and age Ole Hansen Dahl 120 was the first Dahl in the family. He was baptized on March 13 th 1774 as Ole Hansen and he did sometime later add the Dahl to his name. The Dahl name derives of the farm, Dale, where Ole grew up. Ole was born at the farm named Dale in Kvæfjord. Ole s date of birth is not verified. There are different dates for his birth; (i) Records of Kvæfjord Church, he was according to the Church records (Kvæfjord) baptized on March 13 th 1774 and he would as normal at that time then be some weeks old. Ole passed confirmation at the Kvæfjord Church on November 8 th 1789 and he would according to the traditions then be 15 years old, meaning born in (ii) Ole is in the 1801 census for Steigen/Kierringeøe stated to be 31 years old, meaning born in Page 7 of 233

8 Folden Kierringøe Kierringøe Ole Hansen Dahl 31 år Ugift Skoleholder i præstegjeldets søndre deel (iii) Ole is in the military register of 1811 stated as 41 years old, meaning born in (iv) Ole died June 1 st 1839 in Tromsø, buried on June 6 th 1839 and the Tromsø Church records states him then as 72 years old, meaning born in Parents/Grandparents Ole s parents were Beret Andersdatter 974, , and Hans Rasmussen 973, Beret and Hans did not marry and they both died as single. There is no verified information about Beret s background or parents. She was in the census stated as the sister of the farm-owner, Nils Pedersen 732, that at that time owned the farm Dale. Nils was also the local sheriff. Ole lived on the farm together with his mother until he in the late 1790ties moved to Kierringoey (Kjerringøy). Hans Rasmussen was the son of Maren Pedersdatter 966, 17??-1755, and Rasmus Mathiassen 719, The Mathiassen-family lived on Kveøy (a smaller island) in Kvæfjord when Hans was born. When his mother,maren, died in 1755, the family moved to the farm Dale on the Kvæfjord mainland. Nils Pedersen, half-brother of Ole s mother Beret Andersdatter, took over the farm when Rasmus Mathiassen died in Spouse-Elen Martha Wold121, Ole was married to Elen Martha Wold 121 from Strinda, Trondheim, in Bakklandet Church on August 3 rd Elen Martha was born at Strinda in 1774 and died in Tromsø in Elen s parents were Anne Martha Pedersdatter 282, , and Baard Larsen Wold 281, Baard was a farmer and the local sheriff at Strinda Living areas Childhood; born and grew up at the farm Dale in Kvæfjord About 1800; moved to Kierringøe in Steigen 1809; moved to Vik in Ibestad 1817, moved to Tromsø Page 8 of 233

9 Kierringøe and Vik in Ibestad, anno 2010 Ole s living house was located here Tromsø anno 1830 and Professional life Ole was taught to read and write by Johan Lorentz Buchardt, vicar in Kvæfjord from 1780 to 1815, and he became a teacher in Kvæfjord around Ole was employed as teacher and parish clerk in Kierringøe in He lived at the vicar s farm and he married Elen Martha and the two elder sons, Baard Nicolai Benjamin, 1805, and Simon Marenius, 1807, were born here. Page 9 of 233

10 In 1808 Ole was recruited as teacher and parish clerk in Vik in Ibestad where he also got a small farm as part of the remuneration package. Ole was in Vik out of the four teachers, the only one recognized to be able to both read and write. Three more children were born in Vik, Lorentz Andreas, 1810, Ole Johan, 1812, and Anne Birgitte, Ole s mother, Beret Andersdatter, moved to Vik and lived together with Ole s family until 1812 when she died. In 1818 Ole was headhunted as teacher and parish clerk to Tromsø, the upcoming community of the north at that time and today the capital of Northern Norway. Ole sold the farm in Vik and in Tromsø he got a bigger farm outside the centre and he also got a site in the main street of the centre where he built the living house for the family. Ole was highly respected both as teacher and manager of the parish and he is mentioned in several historical reports and books. Page 10 of 233

11 3 GENERATION II Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, BAARD NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL53, Baard Nicolai Benjamin Dahl 53 was born in Steigen on November 5 th Baard arrived as teenager with the family to Tromsø in 1818, passed confirmation on November 16 th 1821 and worked as an assistant in the Tromsø business community. He was for a period of 2 years employed as manager of the Kjelvika-fishingvillage in Finnmark, he returned to Tromsø in He received his own business license in 1829 and joined partnership with his younger brother Simon Marenius Dahl in Married to Maren Anna Klæboe 54 in 1828 and moved to Vadsø in They had five children when living in Tromsø and the family was increased by another five children after moving to Vadsø. Baard worked in Vadsø as a business partner with his younger brother Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 that had moved to Vadsø some years earlier. He was from 1838 also managing the postal service of the area. The volume of post was increasing and when Baard was employed as financial manager of the local hospital, he was in 1856 dismissed from the postal service. Baard died in Vadsø on August 12 th Spouse-Maren Anna Klæboe54, Maren Anna was born in Skjervøy on June 4 th Maren Anna Klæboe 54 was the daughter of Susanna Margrethe Hess 660 and Henrik Johan Klæboe 659 that owned the business centre Straumfjord in Skjervøy. The records of both the Hess- and the Klæboe-families go back to the vikings in the early days of the Norwegian history. When Baard died in 1876, Maren Anna moved to Øksnes and lived with her daughter s family, Mathilde Susanne Dahl 174 and Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175, until she died on February 27 th Children Children of Maren Anna Klæboe54 and Baard Nicolai Benjamin Dahl 53: 1. Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl 146, b.1829, d.1857, 2. Herman Richard Dahl 144, b.1831, d Anna Nicoline Dahl 247, b.1834, d Baard Nikolai Dahl 72, b.1836,d Rebekka Mathilde Dahl 248, b Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8, b.1840, d Mathilde Susanne Dahl 174, b.1842, d Carl Anton Reiner Dahl 83, b.1845, d Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl 173, b.1849, d Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 145, b.1852 Page 11 of 233

12 3.2 SIMON MARENIUS DAHL1811, Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 was born in Steigen on June 11 th Simon arrived with the Dahlfamily to Tromsø in 1818 and worked as an assistant in the Tromsø business community. He was travelling abroad as a sailor for some years and worked also with the Henrich Aas business in Røros (Southern Norway) for a couple of years. The love to his youth darling, Sophie Andrea Andersen 661 now a widow from her first marriage with Ole Andreas Østring 1894 from Bergen, brought Simon back to Tromsø, firstly working at the public officer s office and then he got his own business license in 1833 and joined partnership with his elder brother Baard. Simon continued the business for about another 20 years after Baard moved to Vadsø and he invested in shipping and transport. Simon and the family moved to Hammerfest where he in 1855 was employed as the customs officer. Simon was because of his hair and beard recognized as the Arab Dahl. Simon died in Hammerfest in Spouse-Sophie Andrea Andersen661, Sophie Andrea Andersen 661 was born in Tromsø on November 29 th Sophie was firstly in 1828 married to Ole Andreas Østring 1894 from Bergen, who died in a shipwreck a few weeks after their marriage. As a widow she married to Simon in When Simon died Sophie moved to her son Simon 1816 that was the vicar in Rødøy, Helgeland, and she died there on February 5 th Children Sophie s and Simon s children; 1. Andrea Ollie (Tilla) Østring 1895, b.1830, d.1867 (daughter of Sophie and Ole Andreas Østring) 2. Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836, b.1835, 3. Sofie Marie Dahl 1835, b Eleonore Ditlefine Dahl 1834, b Elenore Anne Christina Dahl 1826, b.1840, d.1902, 6. Betzy Olefine Dahl 1824, b.1842, 7. Simon Nikolai Marenius Dahl 1816, b.1843, 8. Maren Andrea Dahl 1810, b.1840, d.1914, 9. Lorentze Olea Dahl1815, b Hansine (Sinus) Bergitte Dahl 1813, b.1854 Page 12 of 233

13 The Simon Dahl family around In front: Sophie Andrea Andersen (mother) and Simon Marenius Dahl (father) From the left: Maren Andrea, Simon Nikolai Marenius, Betzy Olufine, Hans Iversen Krohn, Lorentze Olea (married to Hans Iversen Krohn), Eduard Cornelius, Eleonora Ane Christine and Sophie Marie. In the middle between mother and father, Hansine (Sinus) Bergitte. 3.3 LORENTZ ANDREAS DAHL203, Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 was born in Vik, Ibestad, May 6 th Lorentz arrived with the Dahlfamily to Tromsø in 1818 and worked as an assistant in the Tromsø business community. He moved to Vadsø in 1833 where he got his own business license and he was also the Russian consul in Vadsø. Lorentz died in Vadsø on February 10 th Spouse-Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205, Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205 was born in Berg, Tromsø, in 1813 and she died in Vadsø on August 12 th Golla was the daughter of Gurina Mariea Nilsdatter 663 and Hans Henrik Richardsen Hertel 662 living on Berg in Tromsø. The Hertel family came from Germany to Norway in the 1700 hundred. Children Children of Golla Hansdatter Hertel205 and Lorentz Andreas Dahl203: 1. Hans Georg Dahl 124, b.1831, 2. Lorentz Andreas Dahl 221, b Anna Regine Dahl 125, b.1844, 4. Bethie/Betzy Kristine Dahl 224, b.1846, d.1893, 5. Elise (Lisa) Othilde Dahl 109, b.1848, d.1873, Page 13 of 233

14 6. Theodor Fredrik Dahl 113, b Caroline Johanne Dahl 779, b Elise (2) Dahl 227, 9. Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl 222, 3.4 OLE JOHAN WOLD DAHL118, Ole Johan Wold Dahl 118 was born in Vik, Ibestad, on August 2 nd Ole Johan followed his father as the parish clerk and teacher at the Tromsø public school that had been re-organized under his father s management. Ole Johan was educated as teacher and parish clerk by his father in law, the Dean in Tromsø. Ole Johan died in 1875 in Tromsø. Spouse-Andrea Maria Rasmussen119, Andrea Maria Rasmussen 119 born in Stavanger in 1811 and she was the daughter of Christine Marie Andrup 806 from Denmark and Jens Florup Rasmussen 805, the Dean in Tromsø, and she was born in Bergen in Children Children of Andrea Marie Rasmussen and Ole Johan: 1. Flora Jensine Fredricia Dahl 242, 1838, 2. Ole Christian Wold Dahl 243, Elen Marie Dahl 244, 4. Peder C. Kj. Dahl 245, 3.5 ANNE BIRGITTE DAHL104, Anne Birgitte Dahl 104 was born in Vik, Ibestad, on November 5 th She died in Andenes on December 26 th Spouse-Sivert Regnor With106, Sivert Regnor With 106 was born in Trondheim in He was his wife s cousin as his mother Regine Birgitte Wold 810, was Anne Birgitte s aunt and sister of Anne Birgitte s mother, Elen Martha Wold 121. Sivert was a sea-captain and he went ashore when he in 1859 employed as the first lighthouse manager of the new Andenes Lighthouse. Page 14 of 233

15 Anne Birgitte and Sivert married in Tromsø in 1835 Children Children of Anne Birgitte and Sivert Regnor With: 1. Sivert Regnor With 232, b.1837, d Sivert Odin With 233, b.1839, d Edvin Marenius With 234, b.1841, d Sivert Anton Dahl With 235, b Richard Bernhard With 156, b.1846, d.1930, 6. Anna Susanne With 239, b.1849, d.1930, 7. Ole Wold Dahl With 237, b.1851, d Emma With 1037, b.1853, d Emma Karoline With 236, b.1854, died as a child 10. Daniel Andreas With 240, b.1857, d DAHL-WOLD-WITH RELATIONS There were during the 1800ties several relationships between the Dahl-Wold-With families. Baard Wold Ellen Martha Pedersdatter Sivert Haandorph With Regine Birgitte Wold Simen Baardsen Wold Wife-unknown Ole Hansen Dahl Ellen Martha Wold Susanne Dorthea With Søren Natvig Sivert RegnorWith Anne Birgitte Dahl Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe Ole Simonsen Wennberg Caroline Sophie Wold Richard With (1) Oline Wennberg (2).Augusta Wennberg Regina Natvig (1) Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl (2) Baard Nikolai Dahl Page 15 of 233

16 4 BAARD NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL53-FURTHER GENERATIONS Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i) Vivikke Markussen 4.1 OLUF EDVARD MARTIN DAHL146 AND REGINE NATVIG250 Oluf was born in Tromsø in He was a sea-captain and he died in a shipwreck outside the island Røst in Lofoten in January Spouse-Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 was born in Trondheim in Regine and Oluf as well as her second husband Baard Ncolai Dahl 72 were second-cousins as Regine s grandmother, Regine Birgitte Wold 810, that was the sister of Oluf s and Baard s grandmother, Ellen Martha Wold 121. Regine Birgitte Natvig emigrated to the USA about Children Regine and Oluf had the son Sofus Calmeyer Dahl 263 born in 1855 and that died only some months old. Page 16 of 233

17 4.2 HERMAN RICHARD KLÆBOE DAHL Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl144 and Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen147 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (2)Marie Lindeberg, (3)Martha AndreaTiedemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i) Vivikke Markussen, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, (2)Birthe Mortensdatter, Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen, Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Knut Juel Dahl, Anna Margrete Pettersen, Olaf Georg Dahl, Adolph Herman Dahl, 1861 Anton Dahl, 1879 Fletcher Dahl Trygve Dahl, Vibeke Elisabeth Dahl,1889- Ragnvald Dahl, Borghild Dahl, Trygve Dahl, Torleif Dahl, Sverre Dahl, Knut Dahl, Olaf Dahl, Aase Dahl, Elsa Dahl, Anna Margrethe Dahl, Page 17 of 233

18 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 was born in Tromsø on April 20th 1831 and he grew up in Vadsø where to he arrived with the family in 1838.was born on 20 Apr He died in Seattle, USA, on 21 Nov He was the son of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54.He was baptised on 3 Aug Herman worked as an assistant at the firm A.G. Norvis branch in Vadsø, the firm Novis headoffice was in Mortensnes, Nesseby. Herman got his own business license in 1860 and started the development of what became one of the biggest businesses even in today s history of Vadsø. The business included several industries and branches around the Varangerfjord. It covered different activities in trade, shipping, seal hunting, whaling and industrial production. The downturn in the economy and international financial crisis forced Herman into bankruptcy in the late 1870-ties and he then worked with a local businessman, Monrad Tvende, in Nesseby until he emigrated to the USA in His first wife left the family when Herman s business collapsed and Herman travelled alone to the US. Herman first settled in Hannock, upper Michigan, where he for a short period was involved in fisheries on Lake Superior. The fishing business failed and he established himself as doctor moving around in Michigan, Iowa and Wisconsin. In 1890 he moved to Seattle. In Seattle Herman in 1890 married Regine Olsen Bøe 1648 from Sokndal, Ryfylke, Norway. Page 18 of 233

19 The Herman Dahl Street in Vadsø. Spouse I-Vivikke Markussen 147 Vivikke was born in 1830 in Copenhagen, Denmark. She was married to Herman in Vadsø on March 24 th There is so far no information about her arrival to Vadsø. Vivikke most probably left the family and Norway and she moved back to Denmark when Herman s business failed around There is no information about any divorce. There is information indicating that Vivikke died in Denmark in Children of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147 and Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148, Birth: 29 Aug 1856, Death: Olaf Georg Martin Hermansen Dahl 149, Birth: 1858, Death: 3. Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl 150, Birth: 1861, Death: in USA 4. Anton Hermansen Dahl 665, Birth: 1879, Death: in USA Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 was born on 29 Aug He died in He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147. Children of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and Anna Margrethe Pettersen Olaf Dahl 1681, Birth: 7 Dec Knut Dahl 1682, Birth: 21 May Sverre Dahl 165, Birth: 6 Apr 1880, Death: in Oslo 4. Thorleif Dahl 166, Birth: 2 Oct Trygve Dahl 167, Birth: 31 Aug 1883, Death: 17 Mar Borghild Dahl 168, Birth: 18 Apr 1885, Death: Feb Ragnvald Dahl 169, Birth: 27 Mar Vibeke Elisabeth Dahl 170, Birth: 10 Aug 1889, Death: in Havøysund 9. Trygve Dahl 1683, Birth: 20 Apr 1892 Spouse: Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164 Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164 was born on 30 May She died on 27 Nov She was the daughter of Hans Gievær Petersen Olaf Georg Martin Hermansen Dahl 149 Olaf Georg Martin Hermansen Dahl 149 was born in He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147. Page 19 of 233

20 Emigrated to Canada in 1902 Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl 150 Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl 150 was born in He died in USA. He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147.Adolph emigrated to the US and he lost his leg below the knee around Fletcher Dahl 2009 Fletcher Dahl 2009 was the son of Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl and he was married to Ida Anton Hermansen Dahl 665 Anton Hermansen Dahl 665 was born in He died in USA. He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147. He emigrated to the US in Olaf Dahl 1681 Olaf Dahl 1681 was born on 7 Dec He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Knut Dahl 1682 Knut Dahl 1682 was born on 21 May He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Sverre Dahl 165 Sverre Dahl 165 was born on 6 Apr He died in Oslo. He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Children of Sverre Dahl 165 and Ingeborg Marie Henriksen Anna Margrethe Dahl 1090, Birth: in Oslo 2. Elsa Dahl 1088, Birth: in Oslo, 16 Dec 1914, Death: in Oslo, 12 Mar Aase Dahl 1089, Birth: in Oslo, 1 Dec 1917, Death: in Oslo, 17 Sep 1973 Spouse: Ingeborg Marie Henriksen 1087 Ingeborg Marie Henriksen 1087 was born on 31 Aug She in Oslo on 12 Mar Thorleif Dahl 166 Thorleif Dahl 166 was born on 2 Oct He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Trygve Dahl 167 Trygve Dahl 167 was born on 31 Aug He died on 17 Mar He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Borghild Dahl 168 Borghild Dahl 168 was born on 18 Apr She died on Feb She was the daughter of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. She emigrated to the US, Chicago, at the beginning of Page 20 of 233

21 Ragnvald Dahl 169 Ragnvald Dahl 169 was born on 27 Mar He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. He emigrated to the US. Vibeke Elisabeth Dahl 170 Vibeke Elisabeth Dahl 170 was born on 10 Aug She died in Havøysund kommune. She was the daughter of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Trygve Dahl 1683 Trygve Dahl 1683 was born on 20 Apr He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Anna Margrethe Dahl 1090 Anna Margrethe Dahl 1090 was born in Oslo. She was the daughter of Sverre Dahl 165 and of Ingeborg Marie Henriksen Spouse: Per Aarvig 1091 Elsa Dahl 1088 Elsa Dahl 1088 was born in Oslo on 16 Dec She died in Oslo on 12 Mar She was the daughter of Sverre Dahl 165 and of Ingeborg Marie Henriksen Spouse: Einar Aas 1093 Einar Aas 1093 was born on 30 Jun He died in Oslo on 26 May Aase Dahl 1089 Aase Dahl 1089 was born in Oslo on 1 Dec She died in Oslo on 17 Sep She was the daughter of Sverre Dahl 165 and of Ingeborg Marie Henriksen Spouse: Jacob Espedalen 1092 Page 21 of 233

22 4.2.2 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl144 and Regine Olsen Bøe1648 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (2)Marie Lindeberg, (3)Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (ii) Regine Olsen Boe, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, (2)Birthe Mortensdatter Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Herman Regnold Dahl, Linda Caldwell Heller, Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl, Charles Clark Eddy, William James Dahl, Maxime Haas, Margareth (Peg) Jane Dahl, 1929 Wayne Richard Henderson, Harriet Eddy Virginia Eddy Albert Eddy Nita Eddy Irene Eddy David Henderson Mark Henderson Eric Henderson Greg Dahl Victoria Dahl Christoffer Dahl Steven Dahl Jason Dahl Jashua Dahl Chris Dahl Brandon Dahl Page 22 of 233

23 Regine Olsen Bøe 1648 Regine was born in 1851 on the farm Bø (Boe) in Sokndal and died in Seattle on November 26 th Regine was the daughter of Karen Marie Rolfsdatter 2004, , and Andreas Olsen 2003, Regines name when living in Norway was Regine Andreasdatter and she added Bø when she emigrated and when in Seattle she named herself Regine Olsen Boe. Regine left Norway by ship from Stavanger in 1881 and she came to Coon Prairie, Vernon County, Wisconsin. She came there in the spring and stayed there until the fall. From there she went to Minneapolis and worked at the Augsburg Seminary and also managing the household of Professor Sverdrup, Minneapolis University for three or four years. Then she went to Los Angeles, California but stayed there only a short time before coming to Seattle together with her sister in Family Father: Andreas Olsen 2003, b.1815, d. 1876, married in 1846 Mother: Karen Marie Rolfsdatter 2004, b.1824, d.1884, she was from the farm Aa(Å)rrestad in Sokndal. Sisters and brothers: a. Olaus Kristian Andreassen, b.1847 b. Karoline Andreasdatter, b.1847, she married and lived on the farm Stranden, Sokndal c. Kristine Marie Andreasdatter, b.1849, married in 1873 to Severin Reinertsen, Stavanger d. Regine Andreasdatter 1648, b. 1851, d e. Anne Elisabeth Andreasdatter, b, 1854, married and lived on the farm Løvik in Sokndal f. Johan Bernhard Andreassen, b.1856 g. Anton Kristian Andreassen, b h. Karen Andreasdatter, b.1861 i. Bine Sofie Andreasdatter, b, 1863, married and lived on the farm Løvik in Sokndal as did her sister Anne Elisabeth j. One sister that died during birth, 1868 Regine was married to Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl on June 9 th Children of Regina Olsen Bøe 1648 and Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl Herman Regnold Dahl 1649, Birth: 23 Oct 1891, Death: January Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650, Birth: 19 Oct 1894 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl and family family around Page 23 of 233

24 Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 was born on 23 Oct He died on Jan He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Regina Olsen Bøe Children of Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 and Lida Caldwell Heller William James Dahl 1658, Birth: Jul 1922, Death: Feb Margaret (peg) Jane Dahl 1659, Birth: 18 Jun 1929 Spouse: Lida Caldwell Heller 1657 Lida Caldwell Heller 1657 was born on 25 Dec She died on May Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650 Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650 was born on 19 Oct She is the daughter of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Regina Olsen Bøe Children of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650 and Charles Clark Eddy Harriet Eddy Virginia Eddy Albert Eddy 1654 Spouse: Charles Clark Eddy 1651 William James Dahl 1658 William James Dahl 1658 was born on Jul He died on Feb He was the son of Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 and of Lida Caldwell Heller Children of William James Dahl 1658 and Maxime Haas Greg Dahl Cristopher Dahl Steven Dahl Victoria Dahl 1661, Birth: 1966 Spouse: Maxime Haas 1660 Maxime Haas 1660 was born on 16 May She died in Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659 Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659 was born on 18 Jun She is the daughter of Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 and of Lida Caldwell Heller Children of Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659 and Wayne Richard Henderson Eric Henderson Mark Henderson David Henderson 1668 Spouse: Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 was born on 14 Feb He died on 24 Oct Harriet Eddy 1652 She was the daughter of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl Virginia Eddy 1653 She was the daughter of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl Page 24 of 233

25 Albert Eddy 1654 He was the son of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl Nita Eddy 1655 She was the daughter of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl Irene Eddy 1656 She was the daughter of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl Greg Dahl 1662 He was the son of William James Dahl 1658 and of Maxime Haas Children of Greg Dahl 1. Jason Dahl Jashua Dahl 1690 Cristopher Dahl 1664 He was the son of William James Dahl 1658 and of Maxime Haas Children of Cristopher Dahl 1. Chris Dahl Brandon Dahl 1692 Steven Dahl 1663 He was the son of William James Dahl 1658 and of Maxime Haas Victoria Dahl 1661 Victoria Dahl 1661 was born in She is the daughter of William James Dahl 1658 and of Maxime Haas Eric Henderson 1666 He was the son of Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 and of Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl Mark Henderson 1667 He was the son of Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 and of Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl David Henderson 1668 He was the son of Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 and of Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl Children of David Henderson 1668 and Ann Louise Pence Kendall Henderson Kelsey Henderson 1688 Spouse: Ann Louise Pence 1669 Jason Dahl 1689 He is the son of Greg Dahl Jashua Dahl 1690 She is the daughter of Greg Dahl Page 25 of 233

26 Chris Dahl 1691 He is the son of Cristopher Dahl Brandon Dahl 1692 He is the son of Cristopher Dahl Kendall Henderson 1687 She was the daughter of David Henderson 1668 and of Ann Louise Pence Kelsey Henderson 1688 He was the son of David Henderson 1668 and of Ann Louise Pence Page 26 of 233

27 4.3 ANNA NICOLINE DAHL247 AND MICHAEL JULIUS HØYEM MICHAELSEN253 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, (ii)birthe Mortensdatter, Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii) Regine Olsen Boe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Maren Anna Michaelsen, Anna Amalie Michaelsen, Daniel Skinner, Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen, Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen, Paul Michael Julius Michaelsen, Marie Jacobsen, Otto Andreas Pleym, Page 27 of 233

28 Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247 Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247 was born on 5 Oct She died on 16 Apr She was the daughter of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54.She was baptised on 5 Oct 1834 and married to Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen in Vadsø on September 25 th Anna Nicoline died in Vadsø on April 16 th Children of Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247 and Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Maren Anna Michaelsen Anna Amalie Michaelsen 254, Birth: 22 Jul Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen 255, Birth: 24 May 1854, Death: 11 Jan Paul Mikael Julius Michaelsen 256, Birth: 1855 Spouse: Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen was born in Trondheim on August 30 th His father was Poul Michaelsen 946 born on the Færøyene (Faeroe Islands, today a part of Denmark) in 1787 and his mother was Fredrikke Nicoline Cathrina Bondix 947, born in 1790, from Trondheim. Fredrikke s grandmother was Ane Martha Pedersdatter 282 and Fredrikke was thereby the cousin of Baard Nicolai Benjamin Dahl 53 meaning that Anna Nicoline and her husband Michael were second cousins. Anna Nicoline died in 1858 and Michael was re-married to Petrine Pauline Kristensen 1406 in Petrine and Michael had 11 children. Petrine died in 1883 and Michael was remarried in 1887 to Anna Oline Kleven 1411, the widow of Hans Petter Esbensen 1413, the cousin of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 that was married to Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8, the brother of Anna Nicoline (Michael s first wife). Hans Petter Esbensen 1413 was also the brother of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 that was married to Maren Andrea Dahl 1810, the daughter of Simon Dahl 1811 that was another cousin of Fredrikke (Michael s mother). There were no children in Michael s marriage with Anna Oline Kleven Michael died in Kristiansund on August 30 th Maren Anna Michaelsen 257 She was the daughter of Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 and of Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247. She emigrated to the US and married to Mr Beebe. Spouse: Mr Beebe 260 Mr Beebe 260 was born in USA. Anna Amalie Michaelsen 254 Anna Amalie Michaelsen 254 was born on 22 Jul She was the daughter of Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 and of Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247. She emigrated to the US and married to Mr. Skinner. Spouse: Daniel Skinner 258 Daniel Skinner 258 was born in Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen 255 Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen 255 was born on 24 May She died on 11 Jan She was the daughter of Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 and of Anna Nicoline Page 28 of 233

29 Baardsdatter Dahl 247. Children of Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen 255 and Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen Marie Jacobsen 1069, Birth: 1886, Death: 1963 Spouse: Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen 259 Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen 259 was born on 4 Nov He died on 24 Dec Paul Mikael Julius Michaelsen 256 Paul Mikael Julius Michaelsen 256 was born in He was the son of Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 and of Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247. Marie Jacobsen 1069 Marie Jacobsen 1069 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen 259 and of Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michalsen 255. They married on March 17 th Spouse: Otto Andreas Pleym 1070 Otto Andreas Pleym 1070 was born in He died in Page 29 of 233

30 4.4 BAARD NICOLAI DAHL72 AND REGINE BIRGITHE NATVIG250 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, (ii)birthe Mortensdatter Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii)regina Olsen Boe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Oluf Dahl, Nikolai Dahl, (i)henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter,1862- (ii)trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter, (iii)helene Serinna Hansen, Hagerup Zakkaæus Dahl, Sara Dahl, Anathon Dahl Anton William Dahl Rudolf Dahl, Baard Nicolai Zakarias Dahl, Nathalie Dahl, Jakob Kristian Dahl, Anna Dorthea Pak, Trygve Dahl Nicolaisen,1891- Regine Bergitte Dahl,1887- Page 30 of 233

31 Baard Nikolai Baardsen Dahl 72 Baard was born in Tromsø on June 4 th 1836 and he moved to together with the family to Vadsø in He was in October 1859 married to Regine Natvig, the widow of his elder brother Oluf. Baard had his own business in Vadsø. He was killed by a Russian when visiting his younger brother Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl in Petschenga (Russia) in January Children of Baard Nikolai Baardsen Dahl 72 and Regine Birgitte Natvig Nikolai Dahl 261, Birth: 30 Dec 1859, Death: 3 Nov Oluf Dahl 262, Birth: 30 Dec 1859 Spouse: Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 was born in She was the daughter of Søren Natvig 939 and of Susanna Dorthea With 831. Regine Birgitte Natvig was born in Trondheim in Regine and Baard as well her first husband Oluf were secondcousins as Regine s grandmother, Regine Birgitte Wold, who was the sister of Baard s and Oluf s grandmother, Ellen Martha Wold. Nikolai Dahl 261 Nikolai Dahl 261 was born on 30 Dec He died on 3 Nov He was the son of Baard Nikolai Baardsen Dahl 72 and of Regine Birgitte Natvig 250. Nikolai is in the census of 1865 recorded as fosterson with the Tvende family. Nikolai grew up with the Tvende family, while the brother Oluf seems to grow up with the mother and later moved to the USA. Nikolai Benjamin was 14 years old when he came to Tromsoe as a trainee with the blacksmith Anton Klaeboe. The skilled blacksmith Klaeboe was of the Klaeboe family at Skjervoey and was most likely a cousin of Nikolai s fathers mother, Maren Anna Klaeboe 54. Nikolai later returned to Finnmark, and lived as a blacksmith at Kirkenes in Sydvaranger, where he became very famous. Earlier he had worked in different kinds of workplaces in Nordland county, where the Swedish Rallare had given him the name Emperor Dahl. Stories are told that the Rallare had very deep respect of Emperor Dahl because he was a man who really seemed to have lived up to his name. There are still people at Kirkenes who remember Emperor Dahl Street, the path passed the Russian Monument and continued through the forest up to Nikolai Dahl s house. Nikolai was married to Helene Siranna Hansen, born 24.6,1866 from Saltdalen, Emperor Dahl had eight children with Helene and two children before he got married. Children of Nikolai Dahl 261 and Henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter Regine Bergitte Dahl 1351, Birth: 24 Jun 1887 Children of Nikolai Dahl 261 and Trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter Trygve Dahl Nicolaisen 1350, Birth: 18 Jan 1891 Children of Nikolai Dahl 261 and Helene Serinna Hansen Hagerup Zakkæus Dahl Sara Dahl Anathon Dahl Anton William Dahl Rudolf Dahl Bård Nicolai Zakarias Dahl 1369, Birth: 1894, Death: 12 Dec Nathalie Dahl 1367, Birth: 7 Sep 1896, Death: 25 Dec 1980 Page 31 of 233

32 8. Jakob Kristian Dahl 1326, Birth: 19 Jul 1908, Death: 19 Jul 1963 Spouse 1: Henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter 959 Henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter 959 was born on 29 Sep Spouse 2: Trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter 960 Trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter 960 was born in Rødøy Helgeland on 6 Oct Spouse 3: Helene Serinna Hansen 958 Helene Serinna Hansen 958 was born on 24 Jun She died in She was the daughter of Hans Michael Kristoffersen 1327 and of Sara Dorthea Kristensdatter The Emperor Dahl family around From the left;in front; Helene(mother), Jakob, Anton behind; Hagerup, Baard, Nikolai (the Emperor ), Natalie Oluf Dahl 262 Oluf Dahl 262 was born on 30 Dec He was the son of Baard Nikolai Baardsen Dahl 72 and of Regine Birgitte Natvig 250. Hagerup Zakkæus Dahl 1368 He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Sara Dahl 1363 She was the daughter of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Anathon Dahl 1364 He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Anton William Dahl 1366 He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Page 32 of 233

33 Rudolf Dahl 1365 He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Bård Nicolai Zakarias Dahl 1369 Bård Nicolai Zakarias Dahl 1369 was born in He died on 12 Dec He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Nathalie Dahl 1367 Nathalie Dahl 1367 was born on 7 Sep She died on 25 Dec She was the daughter of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Jakob Kristian Dahl 1326 Jakob Kristian Dahl 1326 was born on 19 Jul He died on 19 Jul He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Spouse: Anna Dorthea Pak 1353 Anna Dorthea Pak 1353 was born on 12 Aug She died on 4 Nov She was the daughter of Nils Jon Olsen Pak 1354 and Bigga Gunhild Andersdatter Ram Regine Bergitte Dahl Regine Bergitte Dahl 1351 was born on 24 Jun She was the daughter of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter 959. Trygve Dahl Nicolaisen A Trygve Dahl Nicolaisen 1350 was born on 18 Jan He is the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter REBEKKA MATHILDE DAHL248 Rebekka died as a child. Page 33 of 233

34 4.6 JOHAN MARENIUS RASCH DAHL8 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, (2) Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2) Birthe Mortensdatter (not married) (1) Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii)regina Olsen Boe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad, Rolf Eng Dahl,b.1867 Thora Dahl,b Erikka Andrea Dahl,b.1870 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,b.1874 Evald Dahl,b.1880 Inga Aleta Sarre, b.1917 Isak Leonhard Sarre Johan SarreI Kaisa Bigga Sarre Mathis Ole Sarre (2) (1) Johan Rasch Dahl,b.1906 Trygve Dahl,b.1909 Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b Johan Edvard Dahl, b George Sigmund Dahl, Olga Eugenie Dahl, Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Karl Gustav Dahl, 1910,died as child Thora Agnete Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl Gudrun Dahl Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Thea Dahl, 1935 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Page 34 of 233

35 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 Johan was born in Vadsø on August 5th His middle name, Rasch, was adopted from his mother s family. Johan worked as an assistant with Andreas Esbensen, the owner of the H.F.Esbensen company, and he ended up being married to his boss daughter, Erikka Andrea Esbensen, in He took over the business of his father-in-law and developed it into the biggest business in the region. The downturn in the economy in the last quarter of the century combined with Johan s alcoholic problems resulted in his financial collapse in the late 1880ties. Johan died in Vadsø on August 22 nd Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl Erikka Andrea and Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl on their engagement or marriage Erikka Andrea and Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl as adult married couple Spouse-Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 Erikka Andrea was born in Vadsø on January 2 nd She was the daughter of Erikka Lorenze Kloch 68 and Andreas Esbensen 50 that owned the company H.F.Esbensen. It was a rich family and Erikka Andrea was left with a wealthy heritage. Erikka Andrea died in Vadsø on March 17 th The Esbensen family from left; Erica Lorenze Kloch, Erikka Andrea, Grethe Sophie and Andreas Esbensen Erikka Andrea when she married Johan The old lady visiting her family in Copenhagen Page 35 of 233

36 Johan had, during his marriage to Erikka Andrea, also a relationship to Birthe Mortensdatter which resulted in a daughter, Inger Mathisdatter Dahl 1072, born in The middle name, Mathisdatter, is after her stepfather, Bekkonen Mathis 1269, that later married her mother. Children of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 and Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 1. Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl 67, Birth: 18 Feb Thora Johansdatter Dahl 152, Birth: 7 Dec 1868, Death: Erikka Andrea Johansdatter Dahl 153, Birth: 25 Jul Johan Nicolai Dahl 154, Birth: 28 Jun 1872, Death: Tysvær, 15 May Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 155, Birth: 10 Jul Gustav Johansen Dahl 3, Birth: 3 Nov 1875, Death: 2 Jan Evald Dahl 196, Birth: 5 Jun 1880, Death: 11 Dec 1880 Birthe Mortensdatter 1071 Children of Birthe Mortensdatter 1071 and Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 1. Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072, Birth: 28 Aug Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl 67 Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl 67 was born on 18 Feb He was the son of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9. He was Confirmed on 19 Mar Thora Johansdatter Dahl 152 Thora Johansdatter Dahl 152 was born on 7 Dec She died in She was the daughter of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9. Thora never married Erikka Andrea Johansdatter Dahl 153 Erikka Andrea Johansdatter Dahl 153 was born on 25 Jul She was the daughter of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9. Erikka never married Johan Nicolai Dahl 154 Johan Nicolai Dahl 154 was born on 28 Jun He died in Tysvær on 15 May He was the son of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9.He was buried in Tysvær in Children of Johan Nicolai Dahl 154 and Maren Baastad Johan Rasch Dahl 936, Birth: 23 Sep 1906, Death: 2. Trygve Dahl 1095, Birth: 2 Dec 1909, Death: 24 Apr 1987 Spouse: Maren Baastad 264 Maren Baastad 264 was born on 30 Dec She died in Tysvær on 13 Oct Johan Rasch Dahl 936 Johan Rasch Dahl 936 was born on 23 Sep He was the son of Johan Nicolai Dahl 154 and o Baastad 264. Trygve Dahl 1095 Trygve Dahl 1095 was born on 2 Dec He died on 24 Apr He was the son of Johan N Dahl 154 and of Maren Baastad 264. Spouse: Grethe (Dahl) 2001 Page 36 of 233

37 Grethe (Dahl) 2001 was born on 10 Nov She died on 18 Apr Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 155 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 155 was born on 10 Jul She was the daughter of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9. Anna never married Evald Dahl 196, Evald died as a child. Page 37 of 233

38 4.6.7 Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and Anna Eugenie Hansen 4 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, (2) Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2) Birthe Mortensdatter (not married) (1) Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii)regina Olsen Boe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad, Rolf Eng Dahl,b.1867 Thora Dahl,b Erikka Andrea Dahl,b.1870 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,b.1874 Evald Dahl,b.1880 Inga Aleta Sarre, b.1917 Isak Leonhard Sarre Johan SarreI Kaisa Bigga Sarre Mathis Ole Sarre (2) (1) Johan Rasch Dahl,b.1906 Trygve Dahl,b.1909 Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b Johan Edvard Dahl, b George Sigmund Dahl, Olga Eugenie Dahl, Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Karl Gustav Dahl, 1910,died as child Thora Agnete Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl Gudrun Dahl Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Thea Dahl, 1935 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Page 38 of 233

39 Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 Gustav Johansen Dahl was born in Vadsø on November 3 rd 1875 and he died in Vadsø on January 2 nd Gustav fell in love with a girl in the neighbourhood, Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Anna`s parents were Eva Korbi 6 and Ole Edvart Hansen 5. Eva came from Torneå and Ole Edvart from Balsfjord. He was a carpenter, a fisherman and an odd-job-man. Both belonged to the religious movement Læstadianism, and so did their daughter Anna. This probably was not very popular with the distinguished Esbensen family, see Gustav Dahl`s remembrance essay, chpt 5. But Gustav had made up his mind. In later history members of the Esbensen family have come forward as leaders of the Læstadianism movement in Norway. For many reasons, his choice of spouse being one of them, Gustav did not get much from his parents upon which to build his life as an adult. But, as he himself told Mr. Hans Kr Eriksen : he didn`t need money or wordly goods. He had inherited a quick head and two strong hands, with which he could fight his way through life. And so he did. He supposedly inherited kroner when his mother died, this amount shall have been put into Gustav`s bank account immediately. After this Gustav`s time as a successful business man started. Gustav was a hard-working man, he did what had to be done. He supported himself and his family by, to begin with, working in his father`s shop. Through this he learnt the trade and obtained business connections necessary to start his own business, which he did eventually. While his ancestors from Kvæfjord had busied themselves with school, education, faith and other cultural activities, Gustav was more like his grandfather, Baard Benjamin, and most of his brothers. This was also the case with Gustav`s own father, Johan Rasch trade and all sorts of commercial activities were their world. Transport early became Gustav`s passion. Round 1898 he was given the commission to transport mail along the distance from Tana to Krampenes. He himself claims that he had this commission for more than 30 years. To begin with, the job was done by using horses, and his sons had to start assisting their father at an early age. His son Edvart was particularly involved in the mail transport. This mail transport really became the foundation of Gustav`s financial world. Ole Nilsen was the first person in Vadsø to get himself a motorized vehicle, a car, this was in Gustav quickly realized that here lay the future of transport as business. During 1922 Gustav invested in two T-Fords, at the price of 6000 kroner altogether. In winter, however, Ole Nilsen as well as Gustav had to make do with their horses. Page 39 of 233

40 As already mentioned, Gustav inherited or kroner from his mother. To begin with nobody, at least just a very few, were told about this inheritance. The money was, after some time, put to work. Gustav invested in freighters, but the sea scared him and the project soon came to an end. Then money was invested in automobiles, first the two T-Fords, then a lorry and in 1924 a Buick with four seats. The Buick became the pride of the town. Gustav`s oldest son, Edvart, also got interested in the new time. Together with his friend, Ole Andreassen, Edvart got a loan from the local Vadsø bank, and the boys left for Trondheim to attend a driving school and a car mechanic college. One month later Edvart got driver`s license no After another four months ` training as a mechanic at Gaden & Larsen, they came back north to Vadsø and went into business with Gustav. Gustav himself never got a driver`s license, this he left to the younger men of the family. Children of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and Anna Eugenie Hansen 4 1. Andrea Erikka Dahl 24, Birth: 26 May 1896, Death: 23 May Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38, Birth: 22 Jan 1898, Death: 2 Jan Johan Edvard Dahl 10, Birth: 31 Mar 1900, Death: 17 Sep Georg Sigmund Dahl 7, Birth: 14 Apr 1904, Death: 9 Nov Olga Eugenie Dahl 28, Birth: 3 Feb 1906, Death: 11 Jan Leif Albert Dahl 1098, Birth: 14 Apr Karl Gustav Dahl 1099, Birth: 22 Jun Thora Agnete Dahl 22, Birth: 19 Jan 1914, Death: 10 Mar Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2, Birth: 22 Jun 1916, Død: 19 Nov Gudrun Dahl 48, Birth: 31 Oct 1919, Death: 22 Mar 2008 Page 40 of 233

41 Andrea Erikka Dahl 24, Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl, b,1875, d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl,1867 Thora Dahl,b Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Andrea Erikka Dahl, Olav Rokseth Gudrun Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl Thora Agnete Dahl, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910,died as child Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Olga Eugenie Dahl, George Sigmund Dahl, Johan Edvard Dahl, b Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b Rolf Rokseth, Pricilla Herd, Rolf Christian Rokseth Olav William Rokseth,1955 Rocio Paez Sanchez,1963 David Sebian Paez Rokseth,2004 Emilie Aylin Paez Rokseth,2002 Tamia Camilla Paez Rokseth,1992 Page 41 of 233

42 Andrea Erikka Dahl 24 1 Andrea Erikka Dahl 24 was born on 26 May She died on 23 May She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Andrea Erikka Dahl 24 and Olav Rokseth Rolf Rokseth 26, Birth: 16 Oct 1923, Death: ved plassen Trondheim, 14 Apr 2009 Spouse: Olav Rokseth 25 Rolf Rokseth 26 Rolf Rokseth 26 was born on 16 Oct He died on 14 Apr He was the son of Olav Rokseth 25 and of Andrea Erikka Dahl 24. Children of Rolf Rokseth 26 and Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd Christian Rolf Rokseth Olav William Rokseth 100, Birth: 16 Jul 1955 Spouse: Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315 Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315 was born on 4 Feb She died on 4 Jun Christian Rolf Rokseth 99 He is the son of Rolf Rokseth 26 and of Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315. Olav William Rokseth 100 Olav William Rokseth 100 was born on 16 Jul He is the son of Rolf Rokseth 26 and of Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315. Children of Olav William Rokseth 100 and Rocio Paez Sanchez Tamia Camila Paez Rokseth 319, Birth: 4 Jan Emilie Aylin Paez Rokseth 320, Birth: 4 Mar David Sebian Paez Rokseth 321, Birth: 22 Jul 2004 Spouse: Rocio Paez Sanchez 318 Rocio Paez Sanchez 318 was born on 28 Sep Tamia Camila Paez Rokseth 319 Tamia Camila Paez Rokseth 319 was born on 4 Jan She is the daughter of Olav William Rokseth 100 and of Rocio Paez Sanchez 318. Emilie Aylin Paez Rokseth 320 Emilie Aylin Paez Rokseth 320 was born on 4 Mar She is the daughter of Olav William Rokseth 100 and of Rocio Paez Sanchez 318. David Sebian Paez Rokseth 321 David Sebian Paez Rokseth 321 was born on 22 Jul He is the son of Olav William Rokseth 100 and of Rocio Paez Sanchez 318. Page 42 of 233

43 Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38, Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870- Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl, b,1875, d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl,1867 Thora Dahl,b Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal, Gudrun Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, Thora Agnete Dahl, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910,died as child Leif Albert Dahl,1908,died as child Olga Eugenie Dahl, George Sigmund Dahl, Johan Edvard Dahl,b Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Foldal, Peder Julius Sandvig, Elna Foldal, Carl Wilhelm Taxbro, Liv Muriel Foldal Joachim Rønneberg,1919 Reidun Foldal, 1927 Hans H.Nørve, 1921 Nils Asbjørn Foldal, 1928 Dorothy H.Ireland, Grete Sandvig, 1950 Henry Knudsen, 1950 Dagmar Foldal Sandvig, 1953 Egil Sponland, Gudrun Sandvig, 1955 Carl Erik Taxbro, 1957 Margaret Grønninsæther, 1960 Liv Birthe Rønneberg, Lars Audun Gåsemyr Åse Dorthe Rønneberg Karl Emil Samuelsen Jostein Rønneberg, 1951 Karen Rossebø,1953 Anne Foldal Nørve, 1957 Knud Hans Nørve,1964 Nina Jutkvam,1963 Dorothy H. Foldal, Nils Andreas Foldal, 1960 Torhild Solbak, 1960 Rasmus Foldal, 1995 Nils Andreas Foldal, 1991 Maria Lorentze Foldal,1988 Julia Nicoline Nørve, 2004 Hans Christian Nørve, 1996 Linn Charlotte Nørve,1992 Ole Alexander Eidsvik, 1995 Marthe Eidsvik,1985 Elisabeth Rossebø Rønneberg,1995 Trygve Joachim Rossebø Rønneberg, 1993 Henning Rossebø Rønneberg,1991 Joachim Rønneberg Samuelsen Kristin Rønneberg Samuelsen Anna Gåsemyr Bjørn Gåsemyr Liv Gåsemyr Erik Grønningsæther Taxbro,1984 Henriette Grønningsæther Taxbro,1989 Margrethe Sponland 1973 Peder Julius Sponland Page 43 of 233

44 Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38 Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38 was born on 22 Jan She died on 2 Jan She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38 and Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal Dagmar Foldal 517, Birth: 8 Jul 1921, Death: 1 Nov Elna Foldal 515, Birth: 1 Dec 1923, Death: 16 Aug Liv Muriel Foldal 510, Birth: 25 May Reidun Foldal 516, Birth: 2 Jul Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508, Birth: 9 Mar 1928 Spouse: Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 was born on 1 Jan He died on 27 Mar He was the son of Lars Larsson 827 and of Dorte Karine Ellingsdatter 828. Dagmar Foldal 517 Dagmar Foldal 517 was born on 8 Jul She died on 1 Nov She was the daughter of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Dagmar Foldal 517 and Peder Julius Sandvig Grete Sandvig 519, Birth: 27 May Dagmar Foldal Sandvig 520, Birth: 23 Aug Gudrun Sandvig 521, Birth: 12 Apr 1955 Spouse: Peder Julius Sandvig 518 Peder Julius Sandvig 518 was born on 2 Jun He died on 6 Sep Elna Foldal 515 Elna Foldal 515 was born on 1 Dec She died on 16 Aug She was the daughter of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Elna Foldal 515 and Carl Wilhelm Taxbro Carl Erik Taxbro 534, Birth: 26 Aug 1957 Spouse: Carl Wilhelm Taxbro 533 Carl Wilhelm Taxbro 533 was born on 17 Jul He died on 21 Feb Liv Muriel Foldal 510 Liv Muriel Foldal 510 was born on 25 May She is the daughter of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Liv Muriel Foldal 510 and Joachim H. Rønneberg Liv Birthe Rønneberg Åse Dorthe Rønneberg Jostein Rønneberg 539, Birth: 7 Feb 1951 Spouse: Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 was born in August Reidun Foldal 516 Reidun Foldal 516 was born on 2 Jul She is the daughter of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Reidun Foldal 516 and Hans H. Nørve Anne Foldal Nørve 554, Birth: 8 Jan Knud Hans Nørve 555, Birth: 19 Jan 1964 Spouse: Hans H. Nørve 553 Page 44 of 233

45 Hans H. Nørve 553 was born on 27 Aug Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 was born on 9 Mar He is the son of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 and Dorothy H. Ireland Dorothy H. Foldal 527, Birth: 22 May 1956, Death: 28 Mar Nils Andreas Foldal 528, Birth: 31 Jul 1960 Spouse: Dorothy H. Ireland 526 Dorothy H. Ireland 526 was born on 3 Feb She died on 20 May Grete Sandvig 519 Grete Sandvig 519 was born on 27 May She is the daughter of Peder Julius Sandvig 518 and of Dagmar Foldal 517. Spouse: Henry Knudsen 522 Henry Knudsen 522 was born on 31 Jan Dagmar F. Sandvig 520 Dagmar F. Sandvig 520 was born on 23 Aug She is the daughter of Peder Julius Sandvig 518 and of Dagmar Foldal 517. Children of Dagmar F. Sandvig 520 and Egil Sponland Peder Julius Sponland Margrete Sponland 524, Birth: 3 Jul 1979 Spouse: Egil Sponland 523 Gudrun Sandvig 521 Gudrun Sandvig 521 was born on 12 Apr She is the daughter of Peder Julius Sandvig 518 and of Dagmar Foldal 517. Carl Erik Taxbro 534 Carl Erik Taxbro 534 was born on 26 Aug He is the son of Carl Wilhelm Taxbro 533 and of Elna Foldal 515. Children of Carl Erik Taxbro 534 and Margaret Grønningsæter Erik Grønningsæter Taxbro 536, Birth: 20 Aug Henriette Grønningsæter Taxbro 537, Birth: 18 Jan 1989 Spouse: Margaret Grønningsæter 535 Margaret Grønningsæter 535 was born on 20 Sep Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541 She was the daughter of Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 and of Liv Muriel Foldal 510. Children of Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541 and Lars Audun Gåsemyr Liv Gåsemyr Bjørn Gåsemyr Anna Gåsemyr 552 Spouse: Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540 She was the daughter of Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 and of Liv Muriel Foldal 510. Children of Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540 and Karl Emil Samuelsen 546 Page 45 of 233

46 1. Kristin Rønneberg Samuelsen Joachim Rønneberg Samuelsen 548 Spouse: Karl Emil Samuelsen 546 Jostein Rønneberg 539 Jostein Rønneberg 539 was born on 7 Feb He is the son of Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 and of Liv Muriel Foldal 510. Children of Jostein Rønneberg 539 and Karen Rossebø Henning Rossebø Rønneberg 543, Birth: 3 Sep Trygve Joachim Rossebø Rønneberg 544, Birth: 3 Nov Elisabeth Rosse Rønneberg 545, Birth: 9 Dec 1995 Spouse: Karen Rossebø 542 Karen Rossebø 542 was born on 22 Aug Anne Foldal Nørve 554 Anne Foldal Nørve 554 was born on 8 Jan She is the daughter of Hans H. Nørve 553 and of Reidun Foldal 516. Children of Anne Foldal Nørve Marte Eidsvik 556, Birth: 10 Sep Ole Alexander Eidsvik 557, Birth: 15 Jan 1990 Knud Hans Nørve 555 Knud Hans Nørve 555 was born on 19 Jan He is the son of Hans H. Nørve 553 and of Reidun Foldal 516. Children of Knud Hans Nørve 555 and Nina Jutkvam Linn Charlotte Nørve 559, Birth: 14 Nov Hans Christian Nørve 560, Birth: 11 Jan Julia Nicoline Nørve 561, Birth: 19 Jul 2004 Spouse: Nina Jutkvam 558 Nina Jutkvam 558 was born on 23 Oct Dorothy H. Foldal 527 Dorothy H. Foldal 527 was born on 22 May She died on 28 Mar She was the daughter of Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 and of Dorothy H. Ireland 526. Nils Andreas Foldal 528 Nils Andreas Foldal 528 was born on 31 Jul He is the son of Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 and of Dorothy H. Ireland 526. Children of Nils Andreas Foldal 528 and Torhild Solbak Maria Lorentze Foldal 532, Birth: 28 Aug Nils Andreas Foldal 530, Birth: 9 Jul Rasmus Foldal 531, Birth: 29 May 1995 Spouse: Torhild Solbak 529 Torhild Solbak 529 was born on 23 Sep Peder Julius Sponland 525 He was the son of Egil Sponland 523 and of Dagmar F. Sandvig 520. Page 46 of 233

47 Margrete Sponland 524 Margrete Sponland 524 was born on 3 Jul She is the daughter of Egil Sponland 523 and of Dagmar F. Sandvig 520. Erik Grønningsæter Taxbro 536 Erik Grønningsæter Taxbro 536 was born on 20 Aug He is the son of Carl Erik Taxbro 534 and of Margaret Grønningsæter 535. Henriette Grønningsæter Taxbro 537 Henriette Grønningsæter Taxbro 537 was born on 18 Jan She is the daughter of Carl Erik Taxbro 534 and of Margaret Grønningsæter 535. Liv Gåsemyr 550 She is the daughter of Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 and of Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541. Bjørn Gåsemyr 551 He is the son of Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 and of Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541. Anna Gåsemyr 552 She is the daughter of Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 and of Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541. Kristin Rønneberg Samuelsen 547 She is the daughter of Karl Emil Samuelsen 546 and of Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540. Joachim Rønneberg Samuelsen 548 He is the son of Karl Emil Samuelsen 546 and of Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540. Henning Rossebø Rønneberg 543 Henning Rossebø Rønneberg 543 was born on 3 Sep He is the son of Jostein Rønneberg 539 and of Karen Rossebø 542. Trygve Joachim Rossebø Rønneberg 544 Trygve Joachim Rossebø Rønneberg 544 was born on 3 Nov He is the son of Jostein Rønneberg 539 and of Karen Rossebø 542. Elisabeth Rosse Rønneberg 545 Elisabeth Rosse Rønneberg 545 was born on 9 Dec She is the daughter of Jostein Rønneberg 539 and of Karen Rossebø 542. Marte Eidsvik 556 Marte Eidsvik 556 was born on 10 Sep She is the daughter of Anne Foldal Nørve 554. Ole Alexander Eidsvik 557 Ole Alexander Eidsvik 557 was born on 15 Jan He is the son of Anne Foldal Nørve 554. Linn Charlotte Nørve 559 Linn Charlotte Nørve 559 was born on 14 Nov She is the daughter of Knud Hans Nørve 555 and of Nina Jutkvam 558. Page 47 of 233

48 Hans Christian Nørve 560 Hans Christian Nørve 560 was born on 11 Jan He is the son of Knud Hans Nørve 555 and of Nina Jutkvam 558. Julia Nicoline Nørve 561 Julia Nicoline Nørve 561 was born on 19 Jul She is the daughter of Knud Hans Nørve 555 and of Nina Jutkvam 558. Maria Lorentze Foldal 532 Maria Lorentze Foldal 532 was born on 28 Aug She is the daughter of Nils Andreas Foldal 528 and of Torhild Solbak 529. Nils Andreas Foldal 530 Nils Andreas Foldal 530 was born on 9 Jul He is the son of Nils Andreas Foldal 528 and of Torhild Solbak 529. Rasmus Foldal 531 Rasmus Foldal 531 was born on 29 May He is the son of Nils Andreas Foldal 528 and of Torhild Solbak 529. Page 48 of 233

49 Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b Johan Edvard Dahl, b George Sigmund Dahl, Olga Eugenie Dahl, Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Karl Gustav Dahl, 1910,died as child Thora Agnete Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl Gudrun Dahl Johan Edvard Dahl10, Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Heading Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, Heading Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870- Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl,1867 Thora Dahl,b Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Johan Edvard Dahl, Gyda Pettersen, Johan Fridtjof Dahl,1928 Elin Margrethe Dervola, Rolf Gustav Dahl,1930 Solveig Bergersen, 1926 Eugenie Dahl, 1932 Åsmund Falch, Leif Dahl, Gerd Tove Ananasiassen Gerd Dahl, 1936 Arne Paul Nikolaisen, 1924 Nils Erling Dahl, 1938 Kari Ann Økland, Mimmi Gyda Dahl, Liv Elise Dahl,1947 Karl Fredrik Dahl,1949 Jan Helge Dahl,1958 Svein Roar Dahl,1964 Alf Berge Dahl,1967 Unni Lucie Falch,1955 Anita Eugenie Falch,1960 Merete Gyda Falch,1965 Leif Tore Dahl,1963 Arnfinn Dahl,1964 Øystein Dahl,1969 Kaleb Økland Dahl,1964 Rita Dahl,1966 Mai Bente Dahl,1968 Tine Dahl Andersen Petter Joachim Dahl Andersen Trond Atle Dahl Pedersen Monica Dahl Pedersen Tonje Dahl Lena Dahl Sunniva Korvanen Malin Knudsen Korvanen Christian Dahl Raymond Dahl Hannah Dahl Helene Dahl Håvard Dahl Ramona Dahl Tor Erik Dahl Renata Dahl Gøril Dahl Stian Falch Bekken Lasse Falch Bekken Hannah Tonette Lund Tonje Eugenie Lund Leandro Christian Falch Povea Marcello Andre Falch Povea Stine Dahl Andrea Skrede Dahl Fredrik Skrede Dahl Jane Rita Mudenia Ole Edvard Dahl Heidi Vibeke Dahl Tom Fredrik Dahl Tamina Helena Dahl Liv Elisabeth Boyle Eila Suzanna Boyle Kathelin M. Boyle Johan Morten Boyle Heading Maiken Karolina Boyle Tanja Liv Boyle Nordlund Karen Thorbekk Magnus Thorbekk Daniel Boyle Vist Pernille Boyle Vist Ida Boyle Vist Jacob Bishop Boyle Fredrik Dahl Madelen Dørmenen Birgitte Dørmenen Henrik Dørmenen Else Olea Dahl Kristian Pdersen Matheo Gallein Povea Lukas Sandvik Seline Sandvik Page 49 of 233

50 Johan Edvard Dahl 10 Johan Edvard Dahl 10 was born on 31 Mar He died on 17 Sep He was the son of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and Gyda Mimmi Pettersen Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31, Birth: 15 Nov Rolf Gustav Dahl 32, Birth: 25 Oct Eugenie Dahl 35, Birth: 14 Feb Leif Dahl 33, Birth: 10 May 1933, Death: 14 Jun Gerd Dahl 36, Birth: 10 Apr Nils Erling Dahl 34, Birth: 5 Apr Mimmi Gyda Dahl 1722, Birth: 15 Jun 1939, Death: 24 Sep 1939 Spouse: Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30 Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30 was born on 20 May She died on 16 Feb She was the daughter of Fridtjof Georg Pettersen 816 and of Sofie Pettersen 817. Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 was born on 15 Nov He is the son of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 and Eila Margrethe Dervola Liv Else Dahl 418, Birth: 25 Oct Karl Fredrik Dahl 419, Birth: 10 Jun 1949 Spouse: Eila Margrethe Dervola 417 Eila Margrethe Dervola 417 was born on 9 Sep She died on 12 Mar Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 was born on 25 Oct He is the son of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 and Solveig Bergesen Jan Helge Dahl 449, Birth: 10 Oct Svein Roar Dahl 450, Birth: 31 Jan Alf Berge Dahl 451, Birth: 26 Feb 1967 Spouse: Solveig Bergesen 448 Solveig Bergesen 448 was born on 27 Feb Eugenie Dahl 35 Eugenie Dahl 35 was born on 14 Feb She is the daughter of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Eugenie Dahl 35 and Åsmund Falch Unni Lucie Falch 493, Birth: 15 Oct Anita Eugenie Falch 494, Birth: 27 Dec Merete Gyda Falch 495, Birth: 26 May 1965 Spouse: Åsmund Falch 492 Åsmund Falch 492 was born on 19 Jan He died on 18 Jun Leif Dahl 33 Leif Dahl 33 was born on 10 May He died on 14 Jun He was the son of Johan Page 50 of 233

51 Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Leif Dahl 33 and Gerd Tove Ananiassen Leif - Tore Dahl 459, Birth: 5 Apr Arnfinn Dahl 460, Birth: 3 Jul Øystein Dahl 461, Birth: 7 Jan 1969 Spouse: Gerd Tove Ananiassen 1734 Gerd Dahl 36 Gerd Dahl 36 was born n 10 Apr She is the daughter of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Spouse: Arne Paul Nikolaisen 506 Arne Paul Nikolaisen 506 was born on 7 Oct Nils Erling Dahl 34 Nils Erling Dahl 34 was born on 5 Apr He is the son of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Nils Erling Dahl 34 and Kari Ann Økland Kaleb Økland Dahl 477, Birth: 2 Jul Rita Dahl 478, Birth: 2 Jan Mai Bente Dahl 479, Birth: 20 Sep 1968 Spouse: Kari Ann Økland Kari Ann Økland 476 was born on 8 Mar She died on 7 Mar Mimmi Gyda Dahl 1722 Mimmi Gyda Dahl 1722 was born on 15 Jun She died on 24 Sep She was the daughter of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Liv Else Dahl 418 Liv Else Dahl 418 was born on 25 Oct She is the daughter of Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 and of Eila Margrethe Dervola 417. Children of Liv Else Dahl 418 and Mats Sundin John Morten Boyle 421, Birth: 16 Nov 1966, Death: 25 Sep Tamina Helena Sundin Dahl 425, Birth: 28 Feb 1987 Children of Liv Else Dahl 418 and Johan Peter Boyle Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422, Birth: 8 Jan Eila Suzanne Boyle 423, Birth: 24 Feb Liv Elisabeth Boyle 424, Birth: 22 Aug 1972 Spouse 1: Mats Sundin 420 Spouse 2: Johan Peter Boyle 1723 Johan Peter Boyle 1723 was born on 27 Aug Karl Fredrik Dahl 419 Karl Fredrik Dahl 419 was born on 10 Jun He is the son of Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 and of Eila Margrethe Dervola 417. Children of Karl Fredrik Dahl 419 and Harriet Charlotte Iversen Tom Fredrik Dahl 438, Birth: 8 May 1968 Page 51 of 233

52 2. Heidi Vibeke Dahl 439, Birth: 7 Apr Ole Edvard Dahl 440, Birth: 5 Nov 1971 Spouse: Harriet Charlotte Iversen 437 Harriet Charlotte Iversen 437 was born on 3 Nov Jan Helge Dahl 449 Jan Helge Dahl 449 was born on 10 Oct He is the son of Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 and of Solveig Bergesen 448. Children of Jan Helge Dahl 449 and Ranveig Mudenia Jane Rita Mudenia 452, Birth: 17 Jul 1980 Children of Jan Helge Dahl 449 and Nina Skrede Skrede Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453, Birth: 25 Jul Andrea Skrede Dahl 454, Birth: 23 May 1999 Spouse 1: Ranveig Mudenia 1730 Spouse 2: Nina Skrede Skrede 1731 Svein Roar Dahl 450 Svein Roar Dahl 450 was born on 31 Jan He is the son of Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 and of Solveig Bergesen 448. Alf Berge Dahl 451 Alf Berge Dahl 451 was born on 26 Feb He is the son of Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 and of Solveig Bergesen 448. Children of Alf Berge Dahl 451 and Anne Lise Reitan Stine Dahl 458, Birth: 5 Aug 2000 Spouse: Anne Lise Reitan 457 Unni Lucie Falch 493 Unni Lucie Falch 493 was born on 15 Oct She is the daughter of Åsmund Falch 492 and of Eugenie Dahl 35. Children of Unni Lucie Falch 493 and Gustavo Povea Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496, Birth: 3 Jan Leandro Christopher Falch Povea 497, Birth: 7 Jul 1987 Spouse: Gustavo Povea 1737 Anita Eugenie Falch 494 Anita Eugenie Falch 494 was born on 27 Dec She is the daughter of Åsmund Falch 492 and of Eugenie Dahl 35. Children of Anita Eugenie Falch 494 and Jan Erik Lund Tonje Eugenie Lund 501, Birth: 28 Dec Hannah Tonette Lund 502, Birth: 12 May 1997 Spouse: Jan Erik Lund 500 Merete Gyda Falch 495 Merete Gyda Falch 495 was born on 26 May She is the daughter of Åsmund Falch 492 and of Eugenie Dahl 35. Page 52 of 233

53 Children of Merete Gyda Falch 495 and Andre Bekken Lasse Falch Bekken 504, Birth: 14 Sep Stian Falch Bekken 505, Birth: 12 Apr 1996 Spouse: Andre Bekken 503 Leif - Tore Dahl 459 Leif - Tore Dahl 459 was born on 5 Apr He is the son of Leif Dahl 33 and of Gerd Tove Ananiassen Children of Leif - Tore Dahl 459 and Oddbjørg Simonsen Tor Erik Dahl 463, Birth: 20 Dec Renate Dahl 465, Birth: 2 Jun Gøril Dahl 464, Birth: 2 Jun 1994 Spouse: Oddbjørg Simonsen 462 Arnfinn Dahl 460 Arnfinn Dahl 460 was born on 3 Jul He is the son of Leif Dahl 33 and of Gerd Tove Ananiassen Children of Arnfinn Dahl 460 and Anne - Mona Aikio Helene Dahl 468, Birth: 23 Dec Håvard Dahl 471, Birth: 29 Oct Ramona Dahl 472, Birth: 11 Sep 1996 Spouse: Anne - Mona Aikio 467 Anne - Mona Aikio 467 was born on 16 Mar Øystein Dahl 461 Øystein Dahl 461 was born on 7 Jan He is the son of Leif Dahl 33 and of Gerd Tove Ananiassen Children of Øystein Dahl 461 and Ann Kristin Kilen Christian Dahl 473, Birth: 8 Nov Raymond Dahl 474, Birth: 23 Nov 1992 Children of Øystein Dahl 461 and Marit Dahl Hannah Christine Dahl 475, Birth: 1 Oct 2001 Spouse 1: Ann Kristin Kilen 1735 Spouse 2: Marit Dahl 284 Marit Dahl 284 was born on 18 Mar She is the daughter of Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and of Turid Solveig Niemi 200. Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 was born on 2 Jul He is the son of Nils Erling Dahl 34 and of Kari Ann Økland 476. Children of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and Jill Knudsen Tonje Dahl 481, Birth: 3 Jun Lena Dahl 482, Birth: 22 Jul Sunniva Korvanen 483, Birth: 24 Jul Malin Knudsen Korvanen 484, Birth: 18 Jul 1999 Spouse: Jill Knudsen 480 Page 53 of 233

54 Rita Dahl 478 Rita Dahl 478 was born on 2 Jan She is the /daughter of Nils Erling Dahl 34 and of Kari Ann Økland 476. Children of Rita Dahl 478 and Atle Pedersen Trond - Atle Dahl Pedersen 486, Birth: 9 May Monica Dahl Pedersen 487, Birth: 15 Jan 1995 Spouse: Atle Pedersen 485 Mai Bente Dahl 479 Mai Bente Dahl 479 was born on 20 Sep She is the daughter of Nils Erling Dahl 34 and of Kari Ann Økland 476. Children of Mai Bente Dahl 479 and Per Oscar Andersen Tine Dahl Andersen 490, Birth: 23 Sep Petter Joacim Dahl Andersen 491, Birth: 2 Sep 1997 Spouse: Per Oscar Andersen 489 Per Oscar Andersen 489 was born on 27 Jun John Morten Boyle 421 John Morten Boyle 421 was born on 16 Nov He died on 25 Sep He was the son of Mats Sundin 420 and of Liv Else Dahl 418. Children of John Morten Boyle 421 and Sylvia Karoline Falk Maiken Karolina Boyle 426, Birth: 11 Apr 1996 Children of John Morten Boyle 421 and Maria Kristina Elisaberth Nordlund Tanja Liv Elisabeth Boyle Nordlund 427, Birth: 2 Apr 2002 Spouse 1: Sylvia Karoline Falk 1725 Sylvia Karoline Falk 1725 was born on 17 Jun Spouse 2: Maria Kristina Elisaberth Nordlund 1726 Tamina Helena Sundin Dahl 425 Tamina Helena Sundin Dahl 425 was born on 28 Feb She is the daughter of Mats Sundin 420 and of Liv Else Dahl 418. Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422 Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422 was born on 8 Jan She is the daughter of Johan Peter Boyle 1723 and of Liv Else Dahl 418. Children of Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422 and Arne Thorsbekk Karen Thorbekk Magnus Thorbekk 430 Spouse: Arne Thorsbekk 428 Eila Suzanne Boyle 423 Eila Suzanne Boyle 423 was born on 24 Feb She is the daughter of Johan Peter Boyle 1723 and of Liv Else Dahl 418. Children of Eila Suzanne Boyle 423 and Jarle Vist Daniel Boyle Vist 431 Page 54 of 233

55

56 John Christer Pedersen 455 was born on 16 May Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453 Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453 was born on 25 Jul He is the son of Jan Helge Dahl 449 and of Nina Skrede Skrede Children of Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453 and Ann Elisabeth Opdahl Chris Alvin Opdahl 1733, Birth: 28 Jun 2009 Spouse: Ann Elisabeth Opdahl 1732 Andrea Skrede Dahl 454 Andrea Skrede Dahl 454 was born on 23 May She is the daughter of Jan Helge Dahl 449 and of Nina Skrede Skrede Stine Dahl 458 Stine Dahl 458 was born on 5 Aug She is the daughter of Alf Berge Dahl 451 and of Anne Lise Reitan 457. Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496 Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496 was born on 3 Jan He is the son of Gustavo Povea 1737 and of Unni Lucie Falch 493. Children of Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496 and Eva Kristin Gellein Matheo Gellein Povea 499, Birth: 6 Jan 2008 Spouse: Eva Kristin Gellein 498 Eva Kristin Gellein 498 was born on 25 May Leandro Christopher Falch Povea 497 Leandro Christopher Falch Povea 497 was born on 7 Jul He is the son of Gustavo Povea 1737 and of Unni Lucie Falch 493. Tonje Eugenie Lund 501 Tonje Eugenie Lund 501 was born on 28 Dec She is the daughter of Jan Erik Lund 500 and of Anita Eugenie Falch 494. Hannah Tonette Lund 502 Hannah Tonette Lund 502 was born on 12 May She is the daughter of Jan Erik Lund 500 and of Anita Eugenie Falch 494. Lasse Falch Bekken 504 Lasse Falch Bekken 504 was born on 14 Sep He is the son of Andre Bekken 503 and of Merete Gyda Falch 495. Stian Falch Bekken 505 Stian Falch Bekken 505 was born on 12 Apr He is the son of Andre Bekken 503 and of Merete Gyda Falch 495. Page 56 of 233

57 Tor Erik Dahl 463 Tor Erik Dahl 463 was born on 20 Dec He is the son of Leif-Tore Dahl 459 and of Oddbjørg Simonsen 462. Renate Dahl 465 Renate Dahl 465 was born on 2 Jun She is the daughter of Leif-Tore Dahl 459 and of Oddbjørg Simonsen 462. Gøril Dahl 464 Gøril Dahl 464 was born on 2 Jun She is the daughter of Leif-Tore Dahl 459 and of Oddbjørg Simonsen 462. Helene Dahl 468 Helene Dahl 468 was born on 23 Dec She is the daughter of Arnfinn Dahl 460 and of Anne - Mona Aikio 467. Children of Helene Dahl 468 and Steinar Sandvik,jr Lukas Sandvik 470, Birth: 2 Aug Seline Sandvik 1736, Birth: 28 Jun 2009 Spouse: Steinar Sandvik,jr 469 Håvard Dahl 471 Håvard Dahl 471 was born on 29 Oct He is the son of Arnfinn Dahl 460 and of Anne - Mona Aikio 467. Ramona Dahl 472 Ramona Dahl 472 was born on 11 Sep She is the daughter of Arnfinn Dahl 460 and of Anne - Mona Aikio 467. Christian Dahl 473 Christian Dahl 473 was born on 8 Nov He is the son of Øystein Dahl 461 and of Ann Kristin Kilen Raymond Dahl 474 Raymond Dahl 474 was born on 23 Nov He is the son of Øystein Dahl 461 and of Ann Kristin Kilen Hannah Christine Dahl 475 Hannah Christine Dahl 475 was born on 1 Oct She is the daughter of Øystein Dahl 461 and of Marit Dahl 284. Tonje Dahl 481 Tonje Dahl 481 was born on 3 Jun She is the daughter of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and of Jill Knudsen 480. Lena Dahl 482 Lena Dahl 482 was born on 22 Jul She is the daughter of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and of Page 57 of 233

58 Jill Knudsen 480. Sunniva Korvanen 483 Sunniva Korvanen 483 was born on 24 Jul She is the daughter of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and of Jill Knudsen 480. Malin Knudsen Korvanen 484 Malin Knudsen Korvanen 484 was born on 18 Jul She is the daughter of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and of Jill Knudsen 480. Trond - Atle Dahl Pedersen 486 Trond - Atle Dahl Pedersen 486 was born on 9 May He is the son of Atle Pedersen 485 and of Rita Dahl 478. Monica Dahl Pedersen 487 Monica Dahl Pedersen 487 was born on 15 Jan She is the daughter of Atle Pedersen 485 and of Rita Dahl 478. Tine Dahl Andersen 490 Tine Dahl Andersen 490 was born on 23 Sep She is the daughter of Per Oscar Andersen 489 and of Mai Bente Dahl 479. Petter Joacim Dahl Andersen 491 Petter Joacim Dahl Andersen 491 was born on 2 Sep He is the son of Per Oscar Andersen 489 and of Mai Bente Dahl 479. Maiken Karolina Boyle 426 Maiken Karolina Boyle 426 was born on 11 Apr She is the daughter of John Morten Boyle 421 and of Sylvia Karoline Falk Tanja Liv Elisabeth Boyle Nordlund 427 Tanja Liv Elisabeth Boyle Nordlund 427 was born on 2 Apr She is the daughter of John Morten Boyle 421 and of Maria Kristina Elisaberth Nordlund Karen Thorbekk 429 She is the daughter of Arne Thorsbekk 428 and of Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422. Magnus Thorbekk 430 He is the son of Arne Thorsbekk 428 and of Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422. Daniel Boyle Vist 431 He is the son of Jarle Vist 1727 and of Eila Suzanne Boyle 423. Children of Daniel Boyle Vist 431 and Kristine Felix Lund Vist 1558, Birth: Drammen Spouse: Kristine 1559 Page 58 of 233

59 Pernille Boyle Vist 432 She is the daughter of Jarle Vist 1727 and of Eila Suzanne Boyle 423. Ida Boyle Vist 433 She is the daughter of Jarle Vist 1727 and of Eila Suzanne Boyle 423. Jacob Bishop Boyle 435 He is the son of Jason Bishop 1728 and of Liv Elisabeth Boyle 424. Fredrik Dahl 442 Fredrik Dahl 442 was born on 8 Jan He is the son of Tom Fredrik Dahl 438 and of Ingjerd Haugen Madelen Dørmænen 444 Madelen Dørmænen 444 was born on 23 Dec She is the daughter of Svein Tore Dørmænen 443 and of Heidi Vibeke Dahl 439. Birgitte Dørmænen 445 Birgitte Dørmænen 445 was born on 7 Jul She is the daughter of Svein Tore Dørmænen 443 and of Heidi Vibeke Dahl 439. Henrik Dørmænen 446 Henrik Dørmænen 446 was born on 30 Jun He is the son of Svein Tore Dørmænen 443 and of Heidi Vibeke Dahl 439. Else Olea Dahl 1560 Else Olea Dahl 1560 was born in Oslo on 15 Oct She is the daughter of Ole Edvard Dahl 440 and of Trine Andersen 447. Kristian Pedersen 456 Kristian Pedersen 456 was born on 3 Aug He is the son of John Christer Pedersen 455 and of Jane Rita Mudenia 452. Chris Alvin Opdahl 1733 Chris Alvin Opdahl 1733 was born on 28 Jun He is the son of Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453 and of Ann Elisabeth Opdahl Matheo Gellein Povea 499 Matheo Gellein Povea 499 was born on 6 Jan He is the son of Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496 and of Eva Kristin Gellein 498. Lukas Sandvik 470 Lukas Sandvik 470 was born on 2 Aug He is the son of Steinar Sandvik,jr 469 and of Helene Dahl 468. Page 59 of 233

60 Seline Sandvik 1736 Seline Sandvik 1736 was born on 28 Jun She is the daughter of Steinar Sandvik,jr 469 and of Helene Dahl 468. Felix Lund Vist 1558 Felix Lund Vist 1558 was born in Drammen. He is the son of Daniel Boyle Vist 431 and of Kristine Page 60 of 233

61 Georg Sigmund Dahl7, Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870- Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl,1867 Thora Dahl,b Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 George Sigmund Dahl, Lembi Natalie Kalliainen, Gudrun Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl Thora Agnete Dahl, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910,died as child Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Olga Eugenie Dahl, Johan Edvard Dahl, b Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Reidun Dahl, 1932 Eilif Henriksen,1932 Olaf Dahl, Erna Dahl,1935 Andreas Kvien,1932 Dankert Erik Dahl,1937 Haldis Kaldestad,1946 Gunvor Margrete Dahl,1939 Jan Helge Næss, Anna Dahl,1940 Idar Karlsen, Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl, 1942 Kolbjørn Arne Vilseth, Ruth Inger Dahl,1945 Jon Christian Kaspersen,1948 Ester Elisabeth Dahl, 1947 Leif Mathisen,1945 Bjørn Albert Dahl,1949 Turid Niemi,1952 Anne G-Henriksen, 1961 Heidi Irene Henriksen, 1963 Kjell Arne Høyer,1956 Bjørn Are Kvien,1955 Eli Iversen,1954 Tone Dahl,1967 Rune Kjær,1969 Tove Karin Næss,1963 Kjell Hansen,1959 Geir Olav Næss,1967 Ann Karin Dahl,1970 Sindre Næss1969 Birgit Engesæther,1976 Ronald Karlsen,1963 Trond Inge Karlsen, 1967 Eva H. Ottesen,1965 Håvard Karlsen,1969 Vibeke R. Ludvigsen,1973 Georg M. Karlsen, 1981 Mari L. Solheim, 1978 Kjetil Bigseth,1971 Anita Pedersen,1976 Vilgunn Bigseth,1972 Julio C.Magallanes, 1965 Tom Harald Graven, 1977 Hilde Mari Kaspersen, 1972 Egil Salamonsen,1962 Frank Arne Kaspersen, 1977 Janne Gundersen,1977 Linda Irene Mathisen, 1970 Rune Georg Mathisen, 1971 Mette Meier,1963 Thomas Mathisen,1975 Nina Elisabeth Holsve, Bjørn Erik Dahl,1973 Katrine G.Pettersen, 1978 Marit Dahl,1975 Anders Dahl Erga,1974 Elisabeth Dahl,1984 Daniel Henriksen, 1984 Alexander Henriksen, 1985 Cathrine Iversen Kvien, 1986 Stian Kvien, 1978 Line Haag Semb,1974 Hanna Josefine KJær, 1998 Siri KJær, 1995 Julie Kjær, 1994 Joakim Hansen, 1994 Sandra Hansen, 1988 Kenneth Harila Lydia Næss, 2005 Elida Næss, 2001 Otilie Næss, 1999 Mathilde Næss, 1996 Jone Engesæther Næss, 2007 Trym Engesæther Næss, 2007 Michael Jarle Ottesen,1984 Isak AlexanderKarlsen,2002 David Esaias Karlsen,2004 Marita Karlsen,1994 Isabel Karlsen,2006 Helena Solheim Karlsen, 2009 Mille Andrea Bigseth,2005 Mathias Bigseth,2007 Gabriel Bigseth,2007 Rebekka Bigseth,2005 Sondre Salamonsen,2001 Eskil Salamaonsen,2003 Vebjørn Salamonsen,2004 Sigrid Salamonsen, 2008 Alvilde Kaspersen,2007 Christoffer Mathisen, 1990 Henrik Mathisen,1994 Emily Tomine Mathisen,2004 Herman Gaustad Dahl, 2009 HannahChristine Dahl, 2001 Mia Elise Haag Kvien,2001 Page 61 of 233

62 Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 was born on 14 Apr He died on 9 Nov He was the son of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and Lembi Natalie Kalliainen Reidun Andrea Dahl 12, Birth: 8 Jul Olaf Dahl 13, Birth: 7 Mar 1934, Death: 1 May Erna Dahl 14, Birth: 10 Jul Dankert Erik Dahl 15, Birth: 16 Jun Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16, Birth: 27 Feb Anna Dahl 17, Birth: 8 Oct Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18, Birth: 17 Mar Ruth Inger Dahl 19, Birth: 12 Jun Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20, Birth: 17 Nov Bjørn Albert Dahl 21, Birth: 15 Dec 1949 Spouse: Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11 Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11 was born on 4 Oct She died on 20 Oct Reidun Andrea Dahl 12 Reidun Andrea Dahl 12 was born on 8 Jul She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Reidun Andrea Dahl 12 and Eilif Henriksen Anne Grethe Henriksen 352, Birth: 11 Oct Heidi Irene Henriksen 353, Birth: 12 Jul 1963 Spouse: Eilif Henriksen 351 Eilif Henriksen 351 was born on 31 Jul Olaf Dahl 13 Olaf Dahl 13 was born on 7 Mar He died on 1 May He was the son of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Erna Dahl 14 Erna Dahl 14 was born on 10 Jul She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Erna Dahl 14 and Andreas Halvor Kvien Bjørn Are Kvien 361, Birth: 20 Jan 1955 Spouse: Andreas Halvor Kvien 360 Andreas Halvor Kvien 360 was born on 28 Feb Dankert Erik Dahl 15 Dankert Erik Dahl 15 was born on 16 Jun He is the son of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Dankert Erik Dahl 15 and Haldis Kaldestad Tone Dahl 412, Birth: 13 Apr 1967 Spouse: Haldis Kaldestad 411 Haldis Kaldestad 411 was born on 8 Feb Page 62 of 233

63 Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16 Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16 was born on 27 Feb She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16 and Jan Helge Næss Tove Karin Næss 337, Birth: 30 Oct Geir Olav Næss 338, Birth: 28 Aug Sindre Næss 339, Birth: 10 Nov 1969 Spouse: Jan Helge Næss 336 Jan Helge Næss 336 was born on 8 Mar He died on 31 Aug Anna Dahl 17 Anna Dahl 17 was born on 8 Oct She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Anna Dahl 17 and Idar Karlsen Ronald Karlsen 368, Birth: 29 Mar Trond Inge Karlsen 369, Birth: 19 May Håvard Karlsen 370, Birth: 4 Jul Georg Martin Karlsen 371, Birth: 15 Jul 1981 Spouse: Idar Karlsen 367 Idar Karlsen 367 was born on 18 Sep He died on 4 Aug Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18 Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18 was born on 17 Mar She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18 and Kolbjørn Arne Bigset Kjetil Bigseth 394, Birth: 26 Mar Vilgunn Bigseth 393, Birth: 26 Jul Tom Harald Graven 395, Birth: 7 Oct 1977 Spouse: Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 was born on 17 Dec Ruth Inger Dahl 19 Ruth Inger Dahl 19 was born on 12 Jun She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Ruth Inger Dahl 19 and Jon Christian Kaspersen Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383, Birth: 6 Oct Frank Arne Kaspersen 384, Birth: 11 Jan 1977 Spouse: Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 was born on 17 Jan Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20 Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20 was born on 17 Nov She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20 and Ernst Leif Mathisen Linda Irene Mathisen 403, Birth: 3 May Rune Georg Mathisen 404, Birth: 8 Oct 1971 Page 63 of 233

64 3. Thomas Mathisen 405, Birth: 10 Feb 1975 Spouse: Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 was born on 25 Jan Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 was born on 15 Dec He is the son of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and Turid Solveig Niemi Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283, Birth: 21 Feb Marit Dahl 284, Birth: 18 Mar Elisabeth Dahl 287, Birth: 16 Aug 1984 Spouse: Turid Solveig Niemi 200 Turid Solveig Niemi 200 was born on 21 Aug Anne Grethe Henriksen 352 Anne Grethe Henriksen 352 was born on 11 Oct She is the daughter of Eilif Henriksen 351 and of Reidun Andrea Dahl 12. Children of Anne Grethe Henriksen Daniel Henriksen 354, Birth: 30 Jan Alexander Henriksen 355, Birth: 22 Jun 1985 Heidi Irene Henriksen 353 Heidi Irene Henriksen 353 was born on 12 Jul She is the daughter of Eilif Henriksen 351 and of Reidun Andrea Dahl 12. Children of Heidi Irene Henriksen 353 and Kjell Arne Høyer Morten Henriksen 358, Birth: 7 Jan Thomas Henriksen 359, Birth: 6 Jan 1988 Spouse: Kjell Arne Høyer 357 Kjell Arne Høyer 357 was born on 26 Jan Bjørn Are Kvien 361 Bjørn Are Kvien 361 was born on 20 Jan He is the son of Andreas Halvor Kvien 360 and of Erna Dahl 14. Children of Bjørn Are Kvien 361 and Eli Iversen Stian Kvien 363, Birth: 5 Apr Catherine Iversen Kvien 366, Birth: 29 May 1986 Spouse: Eli Iversen 362 Eli Iversen 362 was born on 13 Oct Tone Dahl 412 Tone Dahl 412 was born on 13 Apr She is the daughter of Dankert Erik Dahl 15 and of Haldis Kaldestad 411. Children of Tone Dahl 412 and Rune Kjær Julie Kjær 414, Birth: 19 May Siri Kjær 415, Birth: 23 Oct Hanna Josefine Kjær 416, Birth: 10 Sep 1998 Page 64 of 233

65 Spouse: Rune Kjær 413 Rune Kjær 413 was born on 18 Jan Tove Karin Næss 337 Tove Karin Næss 337 was born on 30 Oct She is the daughter of Jan Helge Næss 336 and of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16. Children of Tove Karin Næss 337 and Kjell Hansen Sandra Hansen 341, Birth: 1 Nov Joakim Hansen 342, Birth: 24 Nov 1994 Spouse: Kjell Hansen 340 Kjell Hansen 340 was born on 21 Dec Divorced. Geir Olav Næss 338 Geir Olav Næss 338 was born on 28 Aug He is the son of Jan Helge Næss 336 and of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16. Children of Geir Olav Næss 338 and Ann Karin Dahl Mathilde Næss 344, Birth: 10 Aug Otilie Næss 345, Birth: 4 Jun Elida Næss 346, Birth: 17 Feb Lydia Næss , Birth: 28 Dec 2005 Spouse: Ann Karin Dahl 343 Ann Karin Dahl 343 was born on 8 Jul She is the daughter of Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 and of Britt Mathisen Sindre Næss 339 Sindre Næss 339 was born on 10 Nov He is the son of Jan Helge Næss 336 and of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16. Children of Sindre Næss 339 and Birgit Engesæther Trym Engesæther Næss 349, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 19 Oct Jone Engesæther Næss 350, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 19 Oct 2007 Spouse: Birgit Engesæther 348 Birgit Engesæther 348 was born on 31 Jan Ronald Karlsen 368 Ronald Karlsen 368 was born on 29 Mar He is the son of Idar Karlsen 367 and of Anna Dahl 17. Trond Inge Karlsen 369 Trond Inge Karlsen 369 was born on 19 May He is the son of Idar Karlsen 367 and of Anna Dahl 17. Children of Trond Inge Karlsen 369 and Eva Helen Ottesen Michael Jarle Ottesen 375, Birth: 18 Jan Isak Alexander Ottesen Karlsen 373, Birth: 12 Nov David Esaias Ottesen Karlsen 374, Birth: 11 Nov 2005 Spouse: Eva Helen Ottesen 372 Eva Helen Ottesen 372 was born on 6 Aug Page 65 of 233

66 Håvard Karlsen 370 Håvard Karlsen 370 was born on 4 Jul He is the son of Idar Karlsen 367 and of Anna Dahl 17. Children of Håvard Karlsen 370 and Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen Marita Karlsen 379, Birth: i Bardu kommune, 8 Nov Isabel Karlsen 378, Birth: i Bardu kommune, 23 Jul 2006 Spouse: Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377 Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377 was born i Bardu kommune on 23 May Georg Martin Karlsen 371 Georg Martin Karlsen 371 was born on 15 Jul He is the son of Idar Karlsen 367 and of Anna Dahl 17. Children of Georg Martin Karlsen 371 and Mari Lynn Solheim Helena Solheim Karlsen 381, Birth: 19 Nov 2009 Spouse: Mari Lynn Solheim 380 Mari Lynn Solheim 380 was born on 22 Nov Kjetil Bigseth 394 Kjetil Bigseth 394 was born on 26 Mar He is the son of Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 and of Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18. Children of Kjetil Bigseth 394 and Anita Pedersen Mille Andrea Bigseth 400, Birth: 18 Nov Mathias Bigseth 401, Birth: 15 Oct 2007 Spouse: Anita Pedersen 399 Anita Pedersen 399 was born on 10 Nov Vilgunn Bigseth 393 Vilgunn Bigseth 393 was born on 26 Jul She is the daughter of Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 and of Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18. Children of Vilgunn Bigseth 393 and Julio Cesar Magallanes Rebekka Bigseth 397, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 18 Nov Gabriel Bigseth 398, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 8 Apr 2007 Spouse: Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 was born on 28 Jul Tom Harald Graven 395 Tom Harald Graven 395 was born on 7 Oct He is the son of Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 and of Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18. Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383 Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383 was born on 6 Oct She is the daughter of Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 and of Ruth Inger Dahl 19. Children of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383 and Egil Salamonsen Sondre Salamonsen 386, Birth: 4 May Eskil Salamonsen 387, Birth: 9 Feb Vebjørn Salamonsen 388, Birth: 30 Aug 2004 Page 66 of 233

67 4. Sigrid Salamonsen 389, Birth: 3 Nov 2008 Spouse: Egil Salamonsen 385 Egil Salamonsen 385 was born on 22 Mar Frank Arne Kaspersen 384 Frank Arne Kaspersen 384 was born on 11 Jan He is the son of Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 and of Ruth Inger Dahl 19. Children of Frank Arne Kaspersen 384 and Janne Gundersen Alvilde Kaspersen 391, Birth: 9 Nov 2007 Spouse: Janne Gundersen 390 Janne Gundersen 390 was born on 24 Sep Linda Irene Mathisen 403 Linda Irene Mathisen 403 was born on 3 May She is the daughter of Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 and of Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20. Children of Linda Irene Mathisen Christoffer Mathisen 406, Birth: 22 Dec Henrik Mathisen 407, Birth: 26 Dec 1994 Rune Georg Mathisen 404 Rune Georg Mathisen 404 was born on 8 Oct He is the son of Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 and of Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20. Spouse: Mette Meier 408 Mette Meier 408 was born on 20 Sep Thomas Mathisen 405 Thomas Mathisen 405 was born on 10 Feb He is the son of Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 and of Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20. Children of Thomas Mathisen 405 and Nina Elisabeth Holsve Emily Tomine Mathisen 410, Birth: 9 Dec 2004 Spouse: Nina Elisabeth Holsve 409 Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283 Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283 was born on 21 Feb He is the son of Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and of Turid Solveig Niemi 200. Children of Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283 and Katrine Gaustad Pettersen Herman Gaustad Dahl 334, Birth: Oslo, 2 May 2009 Spouse: Katrine Gaustad Pettersen 285 Katrine Gaustad Pettersen 285 was born on 1 Nov Marit Dahl 284 Marit Dahl 284 was born on 18 Mar She is the {son of/daughter of} Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and of Turid Solveig Niemi 200. Children of Marit Dahl 284 and Øystein Dahl Hannah Christine Dahl 475, Birth: 1 Oct 2001 Spouse 1: Anders Dahl Erga 335 Page 67 of 233

68 Anders Dahl Erga 335 was born on 9 Jul Spouse 2: Øystein Dahl 461 Øystein Dahl 461 was born on 7 Jan He is the son of Leif Dahl 33 and of Gerd Tove Ananiassen Elisabeth Dahl 287 Elisabeth Dahl 287 was born on 16 Aug She is the daughter of Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and of Turid Solveig Niemi 200. Daniel Henriksen 354 Daniel Henriksen 354 was born on 30 Jan He is the son of Anne Grethe Henriksen 352. Alexander Henriksen 355 Alexander Henriksen 355 was born on 22 Jun He is the son of Anne Grethe Henriksen 352. Spouse: Ida Elise Hartvigsen 356 Ida Elise Hartvigsen 356 was born on 18 Mar Morten Henriksen 358 Morten Henriksen 358 was born on 7 Jan He is the son of Kjell Arne Høyer 357 and of Heidi Irene Henriksen 353. Thomas Henriksen 359 Thomas Henriksen 359 was born on 6 Jan He is the son of Kjell Arne Høyer 357 and of Heidi Irene Henriksen 353. Stian Kvien 363 Stian Kvien 363 was born on 5 Apr He is the son of Bjørn Are Kvien 361 and of Eli Iversen 362. Children of Stian Kvien 363 and Line Haag Semb Mia Elise Haag Kvien 365, Birth: 17 Aug 2001 Spouse: Line Haag Semb 364 Line Haag Semb 364 was born on 23 Aug Catherine Iversen Kvien 366 Catherine Iversen Kvien 366 was born on 29 May She is the daughter of Bjørn Are Kvien 361 and of Eli Iversen 362. Julie Kjær 414 Julie Kjær 414 was born on 19 May She is the daughter of Rune Kjær 413 and of Tone Dahl 412. Siri Kjær 415 Siri Kjær 415 was born on 23 Oct She is the daughter of Rune Kjær 413 and of Tone Dahl 412. Page 68 of 233

69 Hanna Josefine Kjær 416 Hanna Josefine Kjær 416 was born on 10 Sep She is the daughter of Rune Kjær 413 and of Tone Dahl 412. Sandra Hansen 341 Sandra Hansen 341 was born on 1 Nov She is the daughter of Kjell Hansen 340 and of Tove Karin Næss 337. Spouse: Kenneth Harila 839 Joakim Hansen 342 Joakim Hansen 342 was born on 24 Nov He is the son of Kjell Hansen 340 and of Tove Karin Næss 337. Mathilde Næss 344 Mathilde Næss 344 was born on 10 Aug She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Otilie Næss 345 Otilie Næss 345 was born on 4 Jun She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Elida Næss 346 Elida Næss 346 was born on 17 Feb She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Lydia Næss 347 Lydia Næss 347 was born on 28 Dec She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Trym Engesæther Næss 349 Trym Engesæther Næss 349 was born in Oslo on 19 Oct He is the son of Sindre Næss 339 and of Birgit Engesæther 348. Jone Engesæther Næss 350 Jone Engesæther Næss 350 was born in Oslo on 19 Oct He is the son of Sindre Næss 339 and of Birgit Engesæther 348. Michael Jarle Ottesen 375 Michael Jarle Ottesen 375 was born on 18 Jan He is the son of Trond Inge Karlsen 369 and of Eva Helen Ottesen 372. Spouse: Tamara Lorentzen 376 Isak Alexander Ottesen Karlsen 373 Isak Alexander Ottesen Karlsen 373 was born on 12 Nov He is the son of Trond Inge Karlsen 369 and of Eva Helen Ottesen 372. Page 69 of 233

70 David Esaias Ottesen Karlsen 374 David Esaias Ottesen Karlsen 374 was born on 11 Nov He is the son of Trond Inge Karlsen 369 and of Eva Helen Ottesen 372. Marita Karlsen 379 Marita Karlsen 379 was born i Bardu kommune on 8 Nov She is the daughter of Håvard Karlsen 370 and of Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377. Isabel Karlsen 378 Isabel Karlsen 378 was born i Bardu kommune on 23 Jul She is the daughter of Håvard Karlsen 370 and of Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377. Helena Solheim Karlsen 381 Helena Solheim Karlsen 381 was born on 19 Nov She is the daughter of Georg Martin Karlsen 371 and of Mari Lynn Solheim 380. Mille Andrea Bigseth 400 Mille Andrea Bigseth 400 was born on 18 Nov She is the daughter of Kjetil Bigseth 394 and of Anita Pedersen 399. Mathias Bigseth 401 Mathias Bigseth 401 was born on 15 Oct He is the son of Kjetil Bigseth 394 and of Anita Pedersen 399. Rebekka Bigseth 397 Rebekka Bigseth 397 was born in Oslo on 18 Nov She is the daughter of Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 and of Vilgunn Bigseth 393. Gabriel Bigseth 398 Gabriel Bigseth 398 was born in Oslo on 8 Apr He is the son of Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 and of Vilgunn Bigseth 393. Sondre Salamonsen 386 Sondre Salamonsen 386 was born on 4 May He is the son of Egil Salamonsen 385 and of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383. Eskil Salamonsen 387 Eskil Salamonsen 387 was born on 9 Feb He is the son of Egil Salamonsen 385 and of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383. Vebjørn Salamonsen 388 Vebjørn Salamonsen 388 was born on 30 Aug He is the son of Egil Salamonsen 385 and of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383. Sigrid Salamonsen 389 Sigrid Salamonsen 389 was born on 3 Nov She is the daughter of Egil Salamonsen 385 Page 70 of 233

71 and of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383. Alvilde Kaspersen 391 Alvilde Kaspersen 391 was born on 9 Nov She is the daughter of Frank Arne Kaspersen 384 and of Janne Gundersen 390. Christoffer Mathisen 406 Christoffer Mathisen 406 was born on 22 Dec He is the son of Linda Irene Mathisen 403. Henrik Mathisen 407 Henrik Mathisen 407 was born on 26 Dec He is the son of Linda Irene Mathisen 403. Emily Tomine Mathisen 410 Emily Tomine Mathisen 410 was born on 9 Dec She is the daughter Thomas Mathisen 405 and of Nina Elisabeth Holsve 409. Herman Gaustad Dahl 334 Herman Gaustad Dahl 334 was born in Oslo on 2 May He is the son of Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283 and of Katrine Gaustad Pettersen 285. Hannah Christine Dahl 475 Hannah Christine Dahl 475 was born on 1 Oct She is the daughter of Øystein Dahl 461 and of Marit Dahl 284. Mia Elise Haag Kvien 365 Mia Elise Haag Kvien 365 was born on 17 Aug She is the daughter of Stian Kvien 363 and of Line Haag Semb 364. Page 71 of 233

72 Olga Eugenie Dahl28, Page 72 of 233

73 Olga Eugenie Dahl 28 Olga Eugenie Dahl 28 was born on 3 feb She died on 11 jan She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Olga Eugenie Dahl 28 and Osvald Birger Bye Odd Bye 44, Birth: 18 mai 1941 Spouse: Osvald Birger Bye 43 Osvald Birger Bye 43 was born den 19 nov He died den 27 sep Odd Bye 44 Odd Bye 44 was born on 18 mai He is the son of Osvald Birger Bye 43 and of Olga Eugenie Dahl 28. Spouse: Unni 1094 Unni 1094 was born in Andenes in1942. She died in Leif Albert Dahl1098, Died as a child Karl Gustav Dahl1099, Died as a child Thora Agnete Dahl22, Thora never married. Page 73 of 233

74 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl2, Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai, Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl, b, 1875, d, 1970 (1 ) Anna Eugenie Hansen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, John Schjelderup Olaisen, Gudrun Dahl, Thora Agnete Dahl, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Olga Eugenie Dahl, George Sigmund Dahl, Johan Edvard Dahl,b Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Anne Margrete Olaisen, 1942 Jan Torseter John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen, 1945 Maren-Mette Johnsen, 1945 Turid Olaisen, 1947 Masahide Kashio, 1947 Solveig Olaisen, 1955 Margrete Torseter, 1971 Pål Hansen,1968 Jostein Torseter,1975 John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen, 1971 Fabienne Bore, 1970 Mette Schjelderup Olaisen, 1974 Bjørn Eirik Hervik, 1973 Tor Hideki Kashio, 1976 Rumi Kashio,1977 Erik Kashio, 1979 Etsuko Kashio,1975??? Kashio, 1982 Makoto Kashio, 1986 Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen, 1978 Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Brattsti, 1999 Sakura Kashio, 2002 SoonouskeKashio, 2010 Ryunosuke Kashio, 2006 Rasmus Olaisen Hervik, 2009 Kristoffer Olaisen Hervik, 2007 Arthur Sang Olaisen, 2007 Marius Torseter,2010 Page 74 of 233

75 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2 was born on 22 Jun She died i Kvæfjord kommune on 19 Nov She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2 and John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen Anne Margrete Olaisen 45, Birth: 27 Aug John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1, Birth: 28 Mar Turid Olaisen 46, Birth: 31 Jan Solveig Olaisen 47, Birth: i Kvæfjord kommune, 11 Nov 1955 Spouse: John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 was born on 2 Dec He died i Kvæfjord kommune on 25 Feb Anne Margrete Olaisen 45 Anne Margrete Olaisen 45 was born on 27 Aug She is the daughter of John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 and of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2. Children of Anne Margrete Olaisen 45 and Jan Torseter Margrete Torseter 60, Birth: 10 Nov Jostein Torseter 61, Birth: 29 Sep 1975 Spouse: Jan Torseter 59 Jan Torseter 59 was born i Hamar kommune on 1 Feb John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 was born on 28 Mar He is the son of John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 and of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2. Children of John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 and Maren-Mette Johnsen John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63, Birth: 1 Jun Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64, Birth: 29 Dec 1974 Spouse: Maren-Mette Johnsen 62 Maren-Mette Johnsen 62 was born on 6 Nov She is the daughter of Arthur Aa Johnsen 197 and of Marit Eliassen 198. Turid Olaisen 46 Turid Olaisen 46 was born on 31 Jan She is the daughter of John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 and of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2. Children of Turid Olaisen 46 and Masahide Kashio Tor Hideki Kashio 290, Birth: i Bangkok i Thailand, 6 Sep Erik Kashio 291, Birth: i Bangkok kommune, i Thailand, 20 Apr Makoto Kashio 289, Birth: i Bangkok kommune, i Thailand, 9 Jun 1986 Spouse: Masahide Kashio 288 Masahide Kashio 288 was born on 2 Apr Solveig Olaisen 47 Solveig Olaisen 47 was born i Kvæfjord kommune on 11 Nov She is the daughter of John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 and of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2. Children of Solveig Olaisen Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316, Birth: 17 Oct 1978 Page 75 of 233

76 Margrete Torseter 60 Margrete Torseter 60 was born on 10 Nov She is the daughter of Jan Torseter 59 and of Anne Margrete Olaisen 45. Children of Margrete Torseter 60 and Pål Hansen Marius Torseter 957, Birth: 26 Sep 2010 Spouse: Pål Hansen 295 Pål Hansen 295 was born on 2 Oct Jostein Torseter 61 Jostein Torseter 61 was born on 29 Sep He is the son of Jan Torseter 59 and of Anne Margrete Olaisen 45. John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63 John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63 was born on 1 Jun He is the son of John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 and of Maren-Mette Johnsen 62. Children of John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63 and Fabienne Bore Arthur Sang Olaisen 98, Birth: 17 Feb 2007 Spouse: Fabienne Bore 97 Fabienne Bore 97 was born on 4 Nov Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64 Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64 was born on 29 Dec She is the daughter of John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 and of Maren-Mette Johnsen 62. Children of Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64 and Bjørn Eirik Hervik Kristoffer Olaisen Hervik 66, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 10 Dec Rasmus Olaisen Hervik 838, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 9 Mar 2009 Spouse: Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 was born on 19 Jan He is the son of Erik Kristoffer Hervik 2019 and Mart Rognsvaag Tor Hideki Kashio 290 Tor Hideki Kashio 290 was born in Bangkok in Thailand on 6 Sep He is the son of Masahide Kashio 288 and of Turid Olaisen 46. Children of Tor Hideki Kashio 290 and Rumi Kashio Ryunosuke Kashio 293, Birth: 5 Jul Soonouske Kashio 941, Birth: 14 Sep 2010 Spouse: Rumi Kashio 292 Rumi Kashio 292 was born on 25 Jun Erik Kashio 291 Erik Kashio 291 was born in Bangkok in Thailand on 20 Apr He is the son of Masahide Kashio 288 and of Turid Olaisen 46. Children of Erik Kashio 291 and Etsuko Kashio Sakura Kashio 294, Birth: 6 Aug 2002 Spouse: Etsuko Kashio 312 Etsuko Kashio 312 was born on 29 Jan Divorced. Page 76 of 233

77 Makoto Kashio 289 Makoto Kashio 289 was born in Bangkok, in Thailand on 9 Jun He is the son of Masahide Kashio 288 and of Turid Olaisen 46. Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316 Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316 was born on 17 Oct He is the son of Solveig Olaisen 47. Children of Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Brattsti 317, Birth: 7 Sep 1999 Marius Torseter 957 Marius Torseter 957 was born on 26 Sep He is the son of Pål Hansen 295 and of Margrete Torseter 60. Arthur Sang Olaisen 98 Arthur Sang Olaisen 98 was born on 17 Feb He is the son of John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63 and of Fabienne Bore 97. Kristoffer Olaisen Hervik 66 Kristoffer Olaisen Hervik 66 was born, Oslo on 10 Dec He is the son of Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 and of Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64. Rasmus Olaisen Hervik 838 Rasmus Olaisen Hervik 838 was born, Oslo on 9 Mar He is the son of Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 and of Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64. Ryunosuke Kashio 293 Ryunosuke Kashio 293 was born on 5 Jul She is the daughter of Tor Hideki Kashio 290 and of Rumi Kashio 292. Soonouske Kashio 941 Soonouske Kashio 941 was born on 14 Sep She is the daughter of Tor Hideki Kashio 290 and of Rumi Kashio 292. Sakura Kashio 294 Sakura Kashio 294 was born on 6 Aug She is the daughter of Erik Kashio 291 and of Etsuko Kashio 312. Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Brattsti 317 Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Brattsti 317 was born on 7 Sep He is the son of Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316. Page 77 of 233

78 Gudrun Dahl48, Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870- Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl, b,1875, d,1970 (1 ) Anna Eugenie Hansen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Gudrun Dahl, Nikolai Eidem, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, Thora Agnete Dahl, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Olga Eugenie Dahl, George Sigmund Dahl, Johan Edvard Dahl,b Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Randi Eidem, 1951 Jens Kristian Lervik,1952 Kristian Lervik, 1978 Sanny Therese Gaup,1984 Ragnhild Lervik, 1981 Anders Lervik, 1983 Marit Lervik, 1987 Noa Nikolai Gaup, 2008 Page 78 of 233

79 Gudrun Dahl 48 1 Gudrun Dahl 48 was born on 31 Oct She died on 22 Mar She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Gudrun Dahl 48 and Nikolai Eidem Randi Eidem 201, Birth: 16 Feb 1951 Spouse: Nikolai Eidem 49 Nikolai Eidem 49 was born on 1 Feb He died in Trondheim on 29 May Randi Eidem 201 Randi Eidem 201 was born on 16 Feb She is the daughter of Nikolai Eidem 49 and of Gudrun Dahl 48. Children of Randi Eidem 201 and Jens Kristian Lervik Kristian Lervik 322 Birth: 1 Mar Ragnhild Lervik 324, Birth: 12 Jul Anders Lervik 325, Birth: 9 Dec Marit Lervik 326, Birth: 16 Mar 1987 Spouse: Jens Kristian Lervik 323 Jens Kristian Lervik 323 was born on 19 Jun Kristian Lervik 322 Kristian Lervik 322 was born on 1 Mar He is the son of Jens Kristian Lervik 323 and of Randi Eidem 201. Children of Kristian Lervik 322 and Sanny Therese Gaup Noah Nikolai Gaup - Lervik 328, Birth: 29 May 2008 Spouse: Sanny Therese Gaup 327 Sanny Therese Gaup 327 was born on 12 May Ragnhild Lervik 324 Ragnhild Lervik 324 was born on 12 Jul She is the daughter of Jens Kristian Lervik 323 and of Randi Eidem 201. Anders Lervik 325 Anders Lervik 325 was born on 9 Dec He is the son of Jens Kristian Lervik 323 and of Randi Eidem 201. Marit Lervik 326 Marit Lervik 326 was born on 16 Mar She is the daughter of Jens Kristian Lervik 323 and of Randi Eidem 201. Noah Nikolai Gaup - Lervik 328 Noah Nikolai Gaup - Lervik 328 was born on 29 May He is the son of Kristian Lervik 322 and of Sanny Therese Gaup 327. Page 79 of 233

80 4.6.8 Gustav Johansen Dahl3 and Elen Kristine Aslaksen296 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, (2) Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2) Birthe Mortensdatter (not married) (1) Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii)regina Olsen Boe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad, Rolf Eng Dahl,b.1867 Thora Dahl,b Erikka Andrea Dahl,b.1870 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,b.1874 Evald Dahl,b.1880 Inga Aleta Sarre, b.1917 Isak Leonhard Sarre Johan SarreI Kaisa Bigga Sarre Mathis Ole Sarre (2) (1) Johan Rasch Dahl,b.1906 Trygve Dahl,b.1909 Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b Johan Edvard Dahl, b George Sigmund Dahl, Olga Eugenie Dahl, Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Karl Gustav Dahl, 1910,died as child Thora Agnete Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl Gudrun Dahl Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Thea Dahl, 1935 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Page 80 of 233

81 Children of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and Elen Kristine Aslaksen Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297, Birth: 20 Jan Laila Gunhild Dahl 298, Birth: 31 Oct Thea Dahl 300, Birth: 3 Dec Gustav Harald Dahl 302, Birth: 28 Mar Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299, Birth: 21 Oct Nils Aslak Dahl 301, Birth: 21 Oct 193 Page 81 of 233

82 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl297, 1931 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas, Dahl Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai, Dahl 76 Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold, Dahl Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe, Dahl Sivert Regnor, With Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne, Dahl Niels Anton Hansen, Aall Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Liv Sundfær, Rannveig Heggtveit Gudrun Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, Thora Agnete Dahl, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Olga Eugenie Dahl, George Sigmund Dahl, Johan Edvard Dahl,b Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Per Ragnvald Dahl, 1956 Torill Steinsvik, 1959 Stig J.R.Dahl, Rannveig Dahl Anne Kristine Dahl,1963 Petter Møller Frode Dahl, 1966 Inger A.Sudgaarden, 1967 Marianne Dahl, 1988 Celine Møller, 1999 William Møller,2000 Sebastian Dahl,1997 Timian Dahl,1999 Page 82 of 233

83 Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 was born on 20 Jan He is the son and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296 and adobted by Gustav Johansen Dahl 3. Children of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and Liv Hansen Sundfær Per Ragnvald Dahl 642, Birth: 9 Dec 1956 Children of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and Rannveig Heggtveit Stig J. R. Dahl 643, Birth: 21 Dec 1958, Death: 17 Oct Anne Kristine Dahl 644, Birth: 5 Mar Frode Dahl 645, Birth: 12 Jun 1966 Spouse 1: Liv Hansen Sundfær 641 Liv Hansen Sundfær 641 was born on 6 Nov Spouse 2: Rannveig Heggtveit 1765 Per Ragnvald Dahl 642 Per Ragnvald Dahl 642 was born on 9 Dec He is the son of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and of Liv Hansen Sundfær 641. Children of Per Ragnvald Dahl 642 and Torill Steinsvik Marianne Dahl 647, Birth: 31 Mar 1988 Spouse: Torill Steinsvik 646 Torill Steinsvik 646 was born on 23 May Stig J. R. Dahl 643 Stig J. R. Dahl 643 was born on 21 Dec He died on 17 Oct He was the son of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and of Rannveig Heggtveit Spouse: Rannveig Dahl 648 Anne Kristine Dahl 644 Anne Kristine Dahl 644 was born on 5 Mar She is the daughter of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and of Rannveig Heggtveit Children of Anne Kristine Dahl 644 and Petter Møller Celine Møller 650, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 27 Mar William Møller 651, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 6 Aug 2000 Spouse: Petter Møller 649 Frode Dahl 645 Frode Dahl 645 was born on 12 Jun He is the son of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and of Rannveig Heggtveit Children of Frode Dahl 645 and Inger A. Sudgarden Sebastian Dahl 653, Birth: 10 Mar Timian Dahl 654, Birth: 12 Nov 1999 Spouse: Inger A. Sudgarden 652 Inger A. Sudgarden 652 was born on 16 Sep Marianne Dahl 647 Marianne Dahl 647 was born on 31 Mar She is the daughter of Per Ragnvald Dahl 642 and of Torill Steinsvik 646. Page 83 of 233

84 Celine Møller 650 Celine Møller 650 was born ved plassen Oslo on 27 Mar She is the son of Petter Møller 649 and of Anne Kristine Dahl 644. William Møller 651 William Møller 651 was born in Oslo on 6 Aug He is the son of Petter Møller 649 and of Anne Kristine Dahl 644. Sebastian Dahl 653 Sebastian Dahl 653 was born on 10 Mar He is the son of Frode Dahl 645 and of Inger A. Sudgarden 652. Timian Dahl 654 Timian Dahl 654 was born on 12 Nov He is the son of Frode Dahl 645 and of Inger A. Sudgarden 652. Page 84 of 233

85 Laila Gunhild Dahl298, 1934 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas, Dahl Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai, Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold, Dahl Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor, With Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne, Dahl Niels Anton Hansen, Aall Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b Aase Ingvalda Dahl, 1938 Nils Aslak Dahl, 1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Erke, Gudrun Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, Thora Agnete Dahl, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Olga Eugenie Dahl, George Sigmund Dahl, Johan Edvard Dahl,b Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Elisabeth Blaser Erke,1962 Randolf Dahl, 1964 Frank Dahl Erke, 1969 Reidun Johansen, 1965 Tor Gustav Dahl, 1972 Alexandra Blaser Erke, 1993 Amalie Blaser Erke, 1994 Sophie Blaser Erke, 1999 Runar Rasmussen, 1990 Vilde Rasmusen, 1996 Katrine Johansen Erke, 1996 Dina Alise Erke, 2006 Page 85 of 233

86 Laila Gunhild Dahl 298 Laila Gunhild Dahl 298 was born on 31 Oct She is the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298 and Erke Erke Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564, Birth: 8 Sep Randolf Dahl 565, Birth: 6 Oct Frank Dahl Erke 566, Birth: 2 Jan Tor Gustav Dahl 567, Birth: 2 Oct 1972 Spouse: Erke Erke 841 Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564 Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564 was born on 8 Sep She is the daughter of Erke Erke 841 and of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298. Children of Elisabeth Blaser Erke Alexandra Blaser Erke 568, Birth: 18 Nov Amalie Blaser Erke 569, Birth: 16 Dec Sophie Blaser Erke 570, Birth: 28 Apr 1999 Randolf Dahl 565 Randolf Dahl 565 was born on 6 Oct He is the son of Erke Erke 841 and of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298. Children of Randolf Dahl Runar Rasmussen 571, Birth: 28 Oct Vilde Rasmussen 572, Birth: 15 Dec 1996 Frank Dahl Erke 566 Frank Dahl Erke 566 was born on 2 Jan He is the son of Erke Erke 841 and of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298. Children of Frank Dahl Erke 566 and Reidun Johansen Katrine Johansen Erke 574, Birth: 27 Feb Dina Alise Erke 575, Birth: 25 Aug 2006 Spouse: Reidun Johansen 573 Reidun Johansen 573 was born on 22 Jan Tor Gustav Dahl 567 Tor Gustav Dahl 567 was born on 2 Oct He is the son of Erke Erke 841 and of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298. Alexandra Blaser Erke 568 Alexandra Blaser Erke 568 was born on 18 Nov She is the daughter of Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564. Amalie Blaser Erke 569 Amalie Blaser Erke 569 was born on 16 Dec She is the daughter of Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564. Page 86 of 233

87 Sophie Blaser Erke 570 Sophie Blaser Erke 570 was born on 28 Apr She is the daughter of Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564. Runar Rasmussen 571 Runar Rasmussen 571 was born on 28 Oct He is the son of Randolf Dahl 565. Vilde Rasmussen 572 Vilde Rasmussen 572 was born on 15 Dec She is the daughter of Randolf Dahl 565. Katrine Johansen Erke 574 Katrine Johansen Erke 574 was born on 27 Feb She is the daughter of Frank Dahl Erke 566 and of Reidun Johansen 573. Dina Alise Erke 575 Dina Alise Erke 575 was born on 25 Aug She is the daughter of Frank Dahl Erke 566 and of Reidun Johansen 573. Page 87 of 233

88 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Johan Edvard Dahl,b George Sigmund Dahl, Olga Eugenie Dahl, Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Thora Agnete Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, Gudrun Dahl, Thea Dahl300, 1935 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas, Dahl Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai, Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold, Dahl Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor, With Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne, Dahl Niels Anton Hansen, Aall Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b Nils Aslak, Dahl, 1938 Åse Ingvalda Dahl, 1938 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Thea Dahl, 1935 Ingvald Henriksen, Hallgeir Henriksen 1956 Greta Kristiansen, Elin Kristin Henriksen, 1960 Trond Magne Henriksen, 1962 Ingjerd Tjelle, 1966 Ingar Gustav Henriksen, 1967 Vigdis, Sotkajærvi, Tarjei Henriksen, 1987 Christina Henriksen, 1983 Henrik Rafaelsen, 1992 Irina Henriksen Tjelle, 1988 Magnus Henriksen Tjelle, 1991 Jonas Henriksen Tjelle, 2001 Gustav Henrik Sotkajærvi, 2002 Page 88 of 233

89 Thea Dahl 300 Thea Dahl 300 was born on 3 Dec She is the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Thea Dahl 300 and Ingvald Henriksen Hallgeir Henriksen 583, Birth: 25 Oct Elin Kristin Henriksen 584, Birth: 17 Sep Trond Magne Henriksen 585, Birth: 29 Jun Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586, Birth: 2 Sep 1967 Spouse: Ingvald Henriksen 331 Ingvald Henriksen 331 was born on 24 Sep He died on 6 May Hallgeir Henriksen 583 Hallgeir Henriksen 583 was born on 25 Oct He is the son of Ingvald Henriksen 331 and of Thea Dahl 300. Children of Hallgeir Henriksen 583 and Greta Kristiansen Tarjei Kristian Henriksen 588, Birth: 23 Oct 1987 Spouse: Greta Kristiansen 587 Greta Kristiansen 587 was born on 1 Apr She died on 12 Feb Elin Kristin Henriksen 584 Elin Kristin Henriksen 584 was born on 17 Sep She is the daughter of Ingvald Henriksen 331 and of Thea Dahl 300. Children of Elin Kristin Henriksen Christina Henriksen 589, Birth: 4 Jan Henrik Rafaelsen 590, Birth: 13 Jun 1992 Trond Magne Henriksen 585 Trond Magne Henriksen 585 was born on 29 Jun He is the son of Ingvald Henriksen 331 and of Thea Dahl 300. Children of Trond Magne Henriksen 585 and Ingjerd Tjelle Irina Henriksen Tjelle 592, Birth: 21 Oct Magnus Henriksen Tjelle 593, Birth: 6 Apr Jonas Henriksen Tjelle 594, Birth: 21 Jun 2001 Spouse: Ingjerd Tjelle 591 Ingjerd Tjelle 591 was born on 31 Dec Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586 Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586 was born on 2 Sep He is the son of Ingvald Henriksen 331 and of Thea Dahl 300. Children of Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586 and Vigdis Sotkajærvi Gustav Henrik Sotkajærvi 596, Birth: 9 Feb 2002 Spouse: Vigdis Sotkajærvi 595 Tarjei Kristian Henriksen 588 Tarjei Kristian Henriksen 588 was born on 23 Oct He is the son of Hallgeir Henriksen 583 and of Greta Kristiansen 587. Page 89 of 233

90 Christina Henriksen 589 Christina Henriksen 589 was born on 4 Jan She is the daughter ofelin Kristin Henriksen 584. Henrik Rafaelsen 590 Henrik Rafaelsen 590 was born on 13 Jun He is the son of Elin Kristin Henriksen 584. Irina Henriksen Tjelle 592 Irina Henriksen Tjelle 592 was born on 21 Oct She is the daughter of Trond Magne Henriksen 585 and of Ingjerd Tjelle 591. Magnus Henriksen Tjelle 593 Magnus Henriksen Tjelle 593 was born on 6 Apr He is the son of Trond Magne Henriksen 585 and of Ingjerd Tjelle 591. Jonas Henriksen Tjelle 594 Jonas Henriksen Tjelle 594 was born on 21 Jun He is the son of Trond Magne Henriksen 585 and of Ingjerd Tjelle 591. Gustav Henrik Sotkajærvi 596 Gustav Henrik Sotkajærvi 596 was born on 9 Feb He is the son of Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586 and of Vigdis Sotkajærvi 595. Page 90 of 233

91 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Johan Edvard Dahl,b George Sigmund Dahl, Olga Eugenie Dahl, Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Thora Agnete Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, Gudrun Dahl, Gustav Harald Dahl302, 1937 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas, Dahl Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai, Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold, Dahl Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor, With Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne, Dahl Niels Anton Hansen, Aall Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b Nils Aslak, Dahl, 1938 Åse Ingvalda Dahl, 1938 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Gustav Harald Dahl, 1937 Ida Dagfryd Henninen, 1937 Marion Dahl, 1963 Leif Erik Olaussen, 1959 Hege Dahl, 1965 Svein Larsen, 1965 Karin Dahl, 1968 Terje Barlien, 1966 Liv Dahl, 1970 Bjørnar Pedersen, 1970 Kine Dahl Olaussen,1987 Bjørn Håkon Joki,1981 Eskil Dahl Olaussen, 1990 Fredrik Larsen, 1992 Espen Larsen, 2000 Harald Barlien, 1995 Johannes Barlien, 1999 Ingrid Nanna Barlien, 2003 Preben Dahl Pedersen, 1996 Nina Isabell Dahl Pedersen, 1999 Mads Dahl Pedersen, 2006 Nikolai Olaussen Joki, 2008 Page 91 of 233

92 Gustav Harald Dahl 302 Gustav Harald Dahl 302 was born on 28 Mar He is the son of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and Ida Dagfryd Henninen Marion Dahl 597, Birth: 3 Aug Hege Dahl 598, Birth: 12 May Karin Dahl 599, Birth: 16 Feb Liv Dahl 600, Birth: 18 Jun 1970 Spouse: Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330 Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330 was born on 29 Jan Marion Dahl 597 Marion Dahl 597 was born on 3 Aug She is the daughter of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and of Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330. Children of Marion Dahl 597 and Leif Erik Olaussen Kine Dahl Olaussen 602, Birth: 19 Jul Eskil Dahl Olaussen 603, Birth: 4 Sep 1990 Spouse: Leif Erik Olaussen 601 Leif Erik Olaussen 601 was born on 18 Nov Hege Dahl 598 Hege Dahl 598 was born on 12 May She is the daughter of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and of Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330. Children of Hege Dahl 598 and Svein Larsen Fredrik Larsen 607, Birth: 11 May Espen Larsen 608, Birth: 25 Sep 2000 Spouse: Svein Larsen 606 Svein Larsen 606 was born on 11 Apr Karin Dahl 599 Karin Dahl 599 was born on 16 Feb She is the daughter of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and of Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330. Children of Karin Dahl 599 and Terje Barlien Harald Barlien 610, Birth: 17 Sep Johannes Barlien 611, Birth: 5 Feb Ingrid Nanna Barlien 612, Birth: 27 Jan 2003 Spouse: Terje Barlien 609 Terje Barlien 609 was born on 15 Jan Liv Dahl 600 Liv Dahl 600 was born on 18 Jun She is the daughter of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and of Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330. Children of Liv Dahl 600 and Bjørnar Pedersen Preben Dahl Pedersen 614, Birth: 10 May Ninni Isabell Dahl Pedersen 615, Birth: 9 Sep Mads Dahl Pedersen 616, Birth: 14 Nov 2006 Spouse: Bjørnar Pedersen 613 Bjørnar Pedersen 613 was born on 17 Apr Page 92 of 233

93 Kine Dahl Olaussen 602 Kine Dahl Olaussen 602 was born on 19 Jul She is the daughter of Leif Erik Olaussen 601 and of Marion Dahl 597. Children of Kine Dahl Olaussen 602 and Bjørn Håkon Joki Nikolai Olaussen Joki 605, Birth: 6 Aug 2008 Spouse: Bjørn Håkon Joki 604 Bjørn Håkon Joki 604 was born on 13 Oct Eskil Dahl Olaussen 603 Eskil Dahl Olaussen 603 was born on 4 Sep He is the son of Leif Erik Olaussen 601 and of Marion Dahl 597. Fredrik Larsen 607 Fredrik Larsen 607 was born on 11 May He is the son of Svein Larsen 606 and of Hege Dahl 598. Espen Larsen 608 Espen Larsen 608 was born on 25 Sep He is the son of Svein Larsen 606 and of Hege Dahl 598. Harald Barlien 610 Harald Barlien 610 was born on 17 Sep He is the son of Terje Barlien 609 and of Karin Dahl 599. Johannes Barlien 611 Johannes Barlien 611 was born on 5 Feb He is the son of Terje Barlien 609 and of Karin Dahl 599. Ingrid Nanna Barlien 612 Ingrid Nanna Barlien 612 was born on 27 Jan She is the daughter of Terje Barlien 609 and of Karin Dahl 599. Preben Dahl Pedersen 614 Preben Dahl Pedersen 614 was born on 10 May He is the son of Bjørnar Pedersen 613 and of Liv Dahl 600. Ninni Isabell Dahl Pedersen 615 Ninni Isabell Dahl Pedersen 615 was born on 9 Sep She is the daughter of Bjørnar Pedersen 613 and of Liv Dahl 600. Mads Dahl Pedersen 616 Mads Dahl Pedersen 616 was born on 14 Nov He is the son of Bjørnar Pedersen 613 and of Liv Dahl 600. Nikolai Olaussen Joki 605 Nikolai Olaussen Joki 605 was born on 6 Aug He is the son of Bjørn Håkon Joki 604 and of Kine Dahl Olaussen 602. Page 93 of 233

94 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Johan Edvard Dahl,b George Sigmund Dahl, Olga Eugenie Dahl, Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Thora Agnete Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, Gudrun Dahl, Åse Invarda Dahl299, 1938 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas, Dahl Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai, Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold, Dahl Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor, With Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne, Dahl Niels Anton Hansen, Aall Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b Nils Aslak, Dahl, 1938 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Åse Ingvarda Dahl, 1938 Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen, Sigmund Monsen, 1968 Elisabeth Kras, 1978 Bodil Monsen,1969 Ozaka Osimili, 1975 Christofer Monsen Kras, 2006 Mathie Rødal, 1997 Eril Chinedu Osimili, 2005 Page 94 of 233

95 Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299 Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299 was born on 21 Oct She is the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299 and Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen Sigmund Monsen 576, Birth: 26 Apr Bodil Monsen 577, Birth: 28 Jul 1969 Spouse: Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 was born on 10 Aug He died in Oslo on 3 Apr Sigmund Monsen 576 Sigmund Monsen 576 was born on 26 Apr He is the son of Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 and of Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299. Children of Sigmund Monsen 576 and Elisabeth Kras Christopher Monsen Kras 579, Birth: Oslo, 12 Aug 2006 Spouse: Elisabeth Kras 578 Elisabeth Kras 578 was born on 4 Mar Bodil Monsen 577 Bodil Monsen 577 was born on 28 Jul She is the daughter of Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 and of Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299. Children of Bodil Monsen 577 and Ozaka Osimili Mathie Rødal 581, Birth: 13 May Erik Chinedu Osimili 582, Birth: 19 Jan 2005 Spouse: Ozaka Osimili 580 Ozaka Osimili 580 was born on 15 Jul Christopher Monsen Kras 579 Christopher Monsen Kras 579 was born in Oslo on 12 Aug He is the son of Sigmund Monsen 576 and of Elisabeth Kras 578. Mathie Rødal 581 Mathie Rødal 581 was born on 13 May She is the daughter of Ozaka Osimili 580 and of Bodil Monsen 577. Erik Chinedu Osimili 582 Erik Chinedu Osimili 582 was born on 19 Jan He is the son of Ozaka Osimili 580 and of Bodil Monsen 577. Page 95 of 233

96 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Johan Edvard Dahl,b George Sigmund Dahl, Olga Eugenie Dahl, Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Thora Agnete Dahl, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, Gudrun Dahl, Nils Aslak Dahl301, 1938 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas, Dahl Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai, Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold, Dahl Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor, With Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Mathilde Susanne, Dahl Niels Anton Hansen, Aall Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl, (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Johan Nocolai Dahl, b Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b Åse Ingvarda Dahl, 1938 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Nils Aslak, Dahl, 1938 Judith Petra Salkjelsvik, 1937 Kjell Arne Dahl, 1964 Camilla Betten, 1975 Margareth Dahl, 1965 Bjørn Erik Thorsen, 1956 Hilde Marie Dahl, 1967 Ørjan Dahl, 1968 Marianne Skøtt, 1968 Aslak Salkjelsvik, 1971 Elen Helen Pedersen, 1972 Jørgen Salkjelsvik, 1972 Kristian Pedersen, 2004 Karoline Salkjelsvik Pedersen, 2009 Victoria Skøtt Dahl, 1997 Josephine Skøtt Dahl, 2001 Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl, 2008 Somaya El-Abhari, 1997 Ahmed El-Abhari, 1999 Anniken Dahl Stig Arne Dahl, 1983 Lillian Gaino, 1986 Brita Helene Seppænen, 1990 Jan Arild Hildonen, John Rainer Betten, 1994 Iris Cordelia Dahl Betten, 2005 Page 96 of 233

97 Nils Aslak Dahl 301 Nils Aslak Dahl 301 was born on 21 Oct He is the son of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and Judith Petra Salkjelsvik Kjell Arne Dahl 617, Birth: 2 Jun Margareth Dahl 618, Birth: 19 Oct Hilde Marie Dahl 619, Birth: 8 Feb Ørjan Dahl 620, Birth: 20 Sep Aslak Salkjelsvik 621, Birth: 29 Jan Jørgen Salkjelsvik 622, Birth: 9 Jun 1972 Spouse: Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329 Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329 was born on 13 Mar Kjell Arne Dahl 617 Kjell Arne Dahl 617 was born on 2 Jun He is the son of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Kjell Arne Dahl 617 and Camilla Betten John Rainer Betten 624, Birth: 13 Jan Iris Cordelia Dahl Betten 625, Birth: 27 Sep 2005 Spouse: Camilla Betten 623 Camilla Betten 623 was born on 11 Nov Margareth Dahl 618 Margareth Dahl 618 was born on 19 Oct She is the daughter of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Margareth Dahl 618 and Bjørn Erik Thorsen Annikken Dahl Stig Arne Dahl 627, Birth: 19 Jul Brita Helene Seppænen 629, Birth: 10 May 1990 Spouse: Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 was born on 4 Nov Hilde Marie Dahl 619 Hilde Marie Dahl 619 was born on 8 Feb She is the daughter of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Hilde Marie Dahl Somaya El - Abhari 632, Birth: 3 May Ahmed El - Abhari 633, Birth: 1 Nov 1999 Ørjan Dahl 620 Ørjan Dahl 620 was born on 20 Sep He is the son of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Ørjan Dahl 620 and Marianne Skøtt Victoria Skøtt Dahl 635, Birth: 22 Jul Josephine Skøtt Dahl 636, Birth: 1 Aug Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl 637, Birth: 3 May 2008 Spouse: Marianne Skøtt 634 Marianne Skøtt 634 was born on 10 Nov Page 97 of 233

98 Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 was born on 29 Jan He is the son of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 and Ellen Helen Pedersen Kristian Pedersen 639, Birth: 18 Jul Karoline Pedersen Salkjelsvik 640, Birth: 10 Aug 2009 Spouse: Ellen Helen Pedersen 638 Ellen Helen Pedersen 638 was born on 18 Sep Jørgen Salkjelsvik 622 Jørgen Salkjelsvik 622 was born on 9 Jun He is the son of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. John Rainer Betten 624 John Rainer Betten 624 was born on 13 Jan He is the son of Kjell Arne Dahl 617 and of Camilla Betten 623. Iris Cordelia Dahl Betten 625 Iris Cordelia Dahl Betten 625 was born on 27 Sep She is the daughter of Kjell Arne Dahl 617 and of Camilla Betten 623. Annikken Dahl 628 She was the daughter of Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 and of Margareth Dahl 618. Stig Arne Dahl 627 Stig Arne Dahl 627 was born on 19 Jul He is the son of Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 and of Margareth Dahl 618. Spouse: Lillian Gaino 630 Lillian Gaino 630 was born on 8 Dec Brita Helene Seppænen 629 Brita Helene Seppænen 629 was born on 10 May She is the daughter of Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 and of Margareth Dahl 618. Spouse: Jan Arild Hildonen 631 Somaya El - Abhari 632 Somaya El - Abhari 632 was born on 3 May She is the daughter of and of Hilde Marie Dahl 619. Ahmed El - Abhari 633 Ahmed El - Abhari 633 was born on 1 Nov He is the son of and of Hilde Marie Dahl 619. Victoria Skøtt Dahl 635 Victoria Skøtt Dahl 635 was born on 22 Jul She is the daughter of Ørjan Dahl 620 and of Marianne Skøtt 634. Josephine Skøtt Dahl 636 Josephine Skøtt Dahl 636 was born on 1 Aug She is the daughter of Ørjan Dahl 620 and of Marianne Skøtt 634. Page 98 of 233

99 Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl 637 Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl 637 was born on 3 May He is the son of Ørjan Dahl 620 and of Marianne Skøtt 634. Kristian Pedersen 639 Kristian Pedersen 639 was born on 18 Jul He is the son of Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 and of Ellen Helen Pedersen 638. Karoline Pedersen Salkjelsvik 640 Karoline Pedersen Salkjelsvik 640 was born on 10 Aug She is the daughter of Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 and of Ellen Helen Pedersen 638. Page 99 of 233

100 4.6.9 Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl1072 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, (iii)martha Andrea Tidemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846- Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, (ii)birthe Mortensdatter Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, (ii)regina Olsen Bøe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832- Inger Mathisdatter Dahl,1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl (i) Anna Eugenie Hansen, (ii) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, Rolf Eng Dahl,1867- Thora Dahl, Erikka Andrea, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Evald Dahl, 1880 Johan Nicolai Dahl, Maren Baastad, Inga Aleta Sarre, 1917 Hansen Isak Leonhard Sarre Johan Sarre Kaisa Bigga Sarre Samuelsen Mathis Ole Sarre Åse Olaug Samuelsen, Lars Samuelsen Reidun Synnøve Hansen Sarre, 1950 Arne Leonhard Hansen, 1949 Kari Julianne Hansen,1945 Lillevik Finn Torleif Hansen, 1945 Aud Henriette Smuk Bård Anders Hansen, 1968 Lill Karin Hansen Hanne Elisabeth Lillevik, 1968 Svein Hugo Lillevik, 1966 Roy Arild Lillevik, 1965 Ronny Hansen Linda Hansen Hege Myrvold Merete Myrvold Jørn Ivar Bakken Page 100 of 233

101 Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072 Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072 was born on 28 Aug She was the daughter of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Birthe Mortensdatter Children of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072 and Anders Leonhard Sarre Mathis Ole Sarre Kaisa Bigga Sarre Johan Sarre Isak Leonhard Sarre Inga Alette Sarre 1073, Birth: 30 Jul 1917 Spouse: Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 Mathis Ole Sarre 1742 He was the son of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl Kaisa Bigga Sarre 1741 She was the daughter of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl Children of Kaisa Bigga Sarre 1741 and? Samuelsen Åse Olauig Samuelsen Lars Samuelsen 1747 Spouse: Samuelsen 1745 Johan Sarre 1743 He was the son of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl Isak Leonhard Sarre 1744 He was the son of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl Inga Alette Sarre 1073 Inga Alette Sarre 1073 was born on 30 Jul She is the daughter of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl Children of Inga Alette Sarre 1073 and? Hansen Aud Henriette Smuk Finn Torleif Hansen 1750, Birth: 26 May Kari Julianne Hansen 1272, Birth: 22 Nov Arne Leonhard Hansen 1751, Birth: 12 Aug Reidun Synnøve Hansen Sarre 1752, Birth: 13 May 1950 Spouse: Hansen 1271 Åse Olaug Samuelsen 1746 She was the daughter of Samuelsen 1745 and of Kaisa Bigga Sarre Lars Samuelsen 1747 He was the son of Samuelsen 1745 and of Kaisa Bigga Sarre Page 101 of 233

102 Aud Henriette Smuk 1748 She was the daughter of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre Children of Aud Henriette Smuk Jørn Ivar Bakken Merete Myrvold Hege Myrvold 1755 Finn Torleif Hansen 1750 Finn Torleif Hansen 1750 was born on 26 May He is the son of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre Children of Finn Torleif Hansen Linda Hansen Ronny Hansen 1761 Kari Julianne Hansen 1272 Kari Julianne Hansen 1272 was born on 22 Nov She is the daughter of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre Children of Kari Julianne Hansen 1272 and Lillevik Roy Arild Lillevik 1756, Birth: 1 Aug Svein Hugo Lillevik 1757, Birth: 13 Oct Hanne Elisabeth Lillevik 1758, Birth: 4 Dec 1968 Spouse: Lillevik 1273 Arne Leonhard Harnsen 1751 Arne Leonhard Harnsen 1751 was born on 12 Aug He is the son of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre Children of Arne Leonhard Harnsen Lill Karin Hansen 1764, Birth: 3 Jan Bård Anders Hansen 1763, Birth: 13 Sep 1968, Death: 1978 Reidun Synnøve Hansen Sarre 1752 Reidun Synnøve Hansen Sarre 1752 was born on 13 May She is the daughter of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre Jørn Ivar Bakken 1753 He is the son of and of Aud Henriette Smuk Merete Myrvold 1754 She is the daughter of Aud Henriette Smuk Hege Myrvold 1755 She is the daughter of Aud Henriette Smuk Linda Hansen 1760 She is the daughter of Finn Torleif Hansen Spouse: Roll 1762 Page 102 of 233

103 Ronny Hansen 1761 He is the son of Finn Torleif Hansen Roy Arild Lillevik 1756 Roy Arild Lillevik 1756 was born on 1 Aug He is the son of Lillevik 1273 and of Kari Julianne Hansen Svein Hugo Lillevik 1757 Svein Hugo Lillevik 1757 was born on 13 Oct He is the son of Lillevik 1273 and of Kari Julianne Hansen Hanne Elisabeth Lillevik 1758 Hanne Elisabeth Lillevik 1758 was born on 4 Dec She is the daughter of Lillevik 1273 and of Kari Julianne Hansen Spouse: Ingar Eriksen 1759 Lill Karin Hansen 1764 Lill Karin Hansen 1764 was born on 3 Jan 19. She is the daughter of Arne Leonhard Harnsen Bård Anders Hansen 1763 Bård Anders Hansen 1763 was born on 13 Sep He died in He was the son of Arne Leonhard Harnsen Page 103 of 233

104 4.7 MATHILDE SUSANNE DAHL174 AND NIELS ANTON HANSEN AALL175 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832-?? Dagny Therese Susanne Aall, Niels Emil Ude Aall, Dagny Valborg Bekkevold, 1886 Vera Dagny Aall, 1910 Signe Olava Nicoline Aall Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Aall Maren Anna Aall, (1)Kristian Birch- Reichenvald Aars (2) Maurizo Barricelli, Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall, Gerhardine d Acqueria, Ester Nathalia Mathilde Aall,1870- Just Lund, Alf Immanuel Gustav Aall, AchtonLouis de Serène d Acqueieria Aall, 1908 Oskar Ørnulf de Serène d Acqueieria Aall, 1910 Anathon August Fredrik Aall, (i) Katrine Antonie Langaard, (2) Lily Auguste Weisser,1898- Cato Nikolai Benjamin Aall, Jonathan Aars, Lajla Klem, Laila Aars,1901- Niels Aall Barrecilli, Luisa Aall Barrecilli, Rolf Brahde, Øystein Aars, 1929 Thora Husby, 1934 Ivar Aars, 1932 Ingrid Ødegaard, 1939 Alf Cato Aall Brahde, 1954 Christine Patton, 1956 Agnar Aars, Mette Torstein Aars Ellen Solveig Aars Bernt Christian Wilhelmsen Marit Aars Ketil Eide Elin Aars Jon Aars Janne Camilla Brahde, 1994 Rebecca Brahde, 1998 Ingeborg Aars Ingrid Eide, 1994 Sigmond Eide, 1997 Karl Oscar Wilhelmsen, 1997 Nils Christian Wilhelmsen, 1993 Benedicte Wilhelmsen, 1991 Solveig Aars, 1996 Kristian Aars, 1998 Kristine Aars, 1998 Vilde Aars, 1998 Page 104 of 233

105 Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174 Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174 was born on 12 May She died in She was the daughter of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54. Children of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174 and Niels Anton Hansen Aall Cato Nicolai Benjamin Nilsen Aall 265, Birth: 19 Aug 1865, Death: Anathon August Fredrik Aall 266, Birth: 15 Aug 1867, Death: Alf Immanuel Gustav Aall 272, Birth: 1868, Death: Esther Nathalia Mathilde Aall 268, Birth: 24 May Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall 269, Birth: 22 Sep 1871, Death: Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270, Birth: 8 Mar 1873, Death: Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Aall 271, Birth: 26 Sep Signe Olava Nicoline Aall 273, Birth: 24 Nov Niels Emil Ude Aall 2011, Birth: 24 Nov Dagny Therese Susanne Aall 2012, Birth: 2 Aug 1878, Death: 18 Mar 1879 Spouse: Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 was born in Sandefjord on 6 Nov Niels Anton was all his life a vicar working in several places in both northern as well as southern Norway. He died in He was the son of Hans Cato Aall 666 and of Karen Nikoline Harris 667. The Aall family around In front from the right; Esther Natalia Mathilde,1870-, Herman Johan Regnor Harris, , Midten fra høyre; Cato Nicolai Benjamin, , Charlotte Henrikke Ragna, (on mother's knee), Anathon August Fredrik, , Alf Immanuel Gustav, , Maren Anna Nielsine, , Foreldre, til høyre; Mathilde Susanne Dahl, , Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Page 105 of 233

106 The Aall family in the late 1880 ties. Page 106 of 233

107 Cato Nicolai Benjamin Nilsen Aall 265 Cato Nicolai Benjamin Nilsen Aall 265 was born on 19 Aug He died in He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Anathon August Fredrik Aall 266 Anathon August Fredrik Aall 266 was born on 15 Aug He died in He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Spouse 1: Katrine Antonie Langaard 722 Katrine Antonie Langaard 722 was born ved plassen Oslo in She died in She was the daughter of Conrad Langaard 724. Spouse 2: Lily Auguste Weiser 723 Lily Auguste Weiser 723 was born in She is the daughter of Hans Weiser 725 and of Louise Hess 726. Alf Immanuel Gustav Aall 272 Alf Immanuel Gustav Aall 272 was born in He died in He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Esther Nathalia Mathilde Aall 268 Esther Nathalia Mathilde Aall 268 was born on 24 May She was the daughter of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Spouse: Just Lund 274 Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall 269 Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall 269 was born on 22 Sep He died in Oslo in He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Spouse: Gerhardine d'acqueria 729 Gerhardine d'acqueria 729 was born in She was the daughter of Oscar d'acqueria 730. Children of Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall 269 and Gerhardine d'acqueria Achton Louis de Serène d'acqueria Aall 2015, Birth: 8 Sept Oskar Ørnulf de Serène d'acqueria Aall 2016, Birth: 14 Jan 1910 Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270 Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270 was born on 8 Mar She died in She was the daughter of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Children of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270 and Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars Jonathan Aars 735, Birth: 17 Dec 1896, Death: Laila Aars 734, Birth: 1901 Children of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270 and Maurizio Barricelli Nils Aall Barricelli 741, Birth: 1912, Death: Luisa Aall Barricelli 742, Birth: 24 Jun 1915, Death: 6 Aug 2005 Spouse 1: Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 was born in He died in He was the son of Jacob Jonathan Aars 1712 and of Anna Ernestas Birch- Reichenvald Spouse 2: Maurizio Barricelli 276 Maurizio Barricelli 276 was born in He died in Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Aall 271 Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Aall 271 was born on 26 Sep She was the daughter of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Page 107 of 233

108 Signe Olava Nicoline Aall 273 Signe Olava Nicoline Aall 273 was born on 24 Nov She was the daughter of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Niels Emil Ude Aall 2011 Niels Emil Ude Aall 2011 was born on 24 Nov He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Children of Niels Emil Ude Aall 2011 and Dagny Valborg Bekkevold Vera Dagny Aall 2018, Birth: 11 Dec 1910 Spouse: Dagny Valborg Bekkevold 2017 Dagny Valborg Bekkevold 2017 was from Bergen and she was born on 23 Jan Dagny Therese Susanne Aall 2012 Dagny Therese Susanne Aall 2012 was born on 2 Aug She died on 18 Mar She was the daughter of} Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Jonathan Aars 735 Jonathan Aars 735 was born on 17 Dec He died in He was the son of Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 and of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270. Children of Jonathan Aars 735 and Lajla Klem Øystein Aars 739, Birth: 7 Mar Ivar Aars 740, Birth: 20 Sep 1932 Spouse: Lajla Klem 736 Lajla Klem 736 was born in She died in Oslo in She was the daughter of Gustav Klem 737 and of Helene Imiskund 738. Laila Aars 734 Lajla Aars 734 was born in She is the daughter of Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 and of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270. Nils Aall Barricelli 741 Nils Aall Barricelli 741 was born in He died in He was the son of Maurizio Barricelli 276 and of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270. Luisa Aall Barricelli 742 Luisa Aall Barricelli 742 was born on 24 Jun She died on 6 Aug She was the daughter of Maurizio Barricelli 276 and of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270. Children of Luisa Aall Barricelli 742 and Rolf Brahde Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744, Birth: 9 Dec 1954 Spouse: Rolf Brahde 743 Rolf Brahde 743 was born in Øystein Aars 739 Øystein Aars 739 was born in Oslo on 7 Mar He is the son of Jonathan Aars 735 and of Lajla Klem 736. Children of Øystein Aars 739 and Thora Husby Agnar Aars Torstein Aars Solveig Aars 1596 Spouse: Thora Husby 1593 Page 108 of 233

109 Thora Husby 1593 was born on 25 Mar Ivar Aars 740 Ivar Aars 740 was born on 20 Sep He is the son of Jonathan Aars 735 and of Lajla Klem 736. Children of Ivar Aars 740 and Ingrid Ødegaard Marit Aars Elin Aars Jon Aars 1587 Spouse: Ingrid Ødegaard 1584 Ingrid Ødegaard 1584 was born on 11 May Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 was born on 9 Dec He is the son of Rolf Brahde 743 and of Luisa Aall Barricelli 742. Children of Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 and Christine Patton Camilla Brahde 1583, Birth: 1 Apr Rebecca Brahde 1582, Birth: 3 Aug 1998 Spouse: Christine Patton 1581 Christine Patton 1581 was born on 27 Sep Agnar Aars 1594 He is the son of Øystein Aars 739 and of Thora Husby Children of Agnar Aars 1594 and Mette Vilde Aars 1598, Birth: Kristine Aars 1599, Birth: 1998 Spouse: Mette 1597 Torstein Aars 1595 He is the son of Øystein Aars 739 and of Thora Husby Children of Torstein Aars 1595 and Ellen Solveig Aars 1601, Birth: Kristian Aars 1602, Birth: 1998 Spouse: Ellen 1600 Solveig Aars 1596 She is the daughter of Øystein Aars 739 and of Thora Husby Children of Solveig Aars 1596 and Bent Christian Wilhelmsen Benedicte Wilhelmsen 1604, Birth: Nils Christian Wilhelmsen 1605, Birth: Karl Oscar Wilhelmsen 1606, Birth: 1997 Spouse: Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 Marit Aars 1585 She is the daughter of Ivar Aars 740 and of Ingrid Ødegaard Children of Marit Aars 1585 and Ketil Eide Ingrid Eide 1589, Birth: Sigmond Eide 1590, Birth: 1997 Spouse: Ketil Eide 1588 Page 109 of 233

110 Elin Aars 1586 She is the daughter of Ivar Aars 740 and of Ingrid Ødegaard Jon Aars 1587 He is the son of Ivar Aars 740 and of Ingrid Ødegaard Children of Jon Aars 1587 and Jane Ingeborg Aars 1592 Spouse: Jane 1591 Camilla Brahde 1583 Camilla Brahde 1583 was born on 1 Apr She is the daughter of Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 and of Christine Patton Rebecca Brahde 1582 Rebecca Brahde 1582 was born on 3 Aug She is the daughter of Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 and of Christine Patton Vilde Aars 1598 Vilde Aars 1598 was born in She is the daughter of Agnar Aars 1594 and of Mette Kristine Aars 1599 Kristine Aars 1599 was born in She is the daughter of Agnar Aars 1594 and of Mette Solveig Aars 1601 Solveig Aars 1601 was born in She is the daughter of Torstein Aars 1595 and of Ellen Kristian Aars 1602 Kristian Aars 1602 was born in He is the son of Torstein Aars 1595 and of Ellen Benedicte Wilhelmsen 1604 Benedicte Wilhelmsen 1604 was born in She is the daughter of Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 and of Solveig Aars Nils Christian Wilhelmsen 1605 Nils Christian Wilhelmsen 1605 was born in He is the son of Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 and of Solveig Aars Karl Oscar Wilhelmsen 1606 Karl Oscar Wilhelmsen 1606 was born in He is the son of Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 and of Solveig Aars Ingrid Eide 1589 Ingrid Eide 1589 was born in She is the daughter of Ketil Eide 1588 and of Marit Aars Sigmond Eide 1590 Sigmond Eide 1590 was born in He is the son of Ketil Eide 1588 and of Marit Aars Page 110 of 233

111 Ingeborg Aars 1592 She is the daughter of Jon Aars 1587 and of Jane Page 111 of 233

112 4.8 CARL ANTON REINER DAHL83 AND JULIE SOFIE SCHANKE172 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Mattila (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (ii) Martha Andrea Tidemand, Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846- Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838- Not married Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regine Olsen Bøe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832- Karl Anton Dahl, Vally Dahl, 1879 Mathilde Karlsdatter Dahl, 1880 Page 112 of 233

113 Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 was born on 4 Nov 1845 in Vadsø on November 4 th Carl worked as an assistant in different businesses in Vadsø, he was for a period running his own business in Petschenga, Russia, and moved back to Norway, Vardø, around 1870He was baptised on 10 Apr He died on 12 Oct He was the son of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54. Children of Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 and Julie Sofie Schanke Karl Anton Dahl 277, Birth: 17 Feb Vally Dahl 278, Birth: 7 Sep Mathilde Karlsdatter Dahl 279, Birth: 10 Nov 1880 Spouse: Julie Sofie Schanke 172 Julie Sofie Schanke 172 was born on 28 Mar She was the daughter of Carl Johan Schanke 937 and of Wally Berhardine Ulich 938. Karl Anton Dahl 277 Karl Anton Dahl 277 was born on 17 Feb He was the son of Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 and of Julie Sofie Schanke 172. Vally Dahl 278 Vally Dahl 278 was born on 7 Sep She was the daughter of Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 and of Julie Sofie Schanke 172. Spouse: Ludvig Korck Vd Fehr 280 Mathilde Kalrsdatter Dahl 279 Mathilde Kalrsdatter Dahl 279 was born on 10 Nov She was the daughter of Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 and of Julie Sofie Schanke 172. Page 113 of 233

114 4.9 REGNOR FREDRIK LAURITZ DAHL Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl113 and Wilhelmina Sofie Johansen Mattila954 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846- Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, Not married Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Sofie Johansen Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, (iii)martha Andrea Tidemand, Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Bøe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832- Rudolf Fredrik Dahl, Emma Kostamo, Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter, Karl Fredrik Stock, Elvira Magdalena Stock, Vally Dothea Stock, Helmer Rushfeldt, Bjarne Gotfred Stock, Magna Ananiassen, Johan Rudolf Stock, Åse Rushfeldt, Randi Mathilde Stock, Magnus Johansen Anna Elfryda Stock, Ingvald Rushfeldt, Regnor Wilfred Stock, (i)julie Itelin, (ii)gudrun Magdalena Andreassen, Klara Therese Stock, Eilert Ananiassen, Aksel Stock, Alfine Rushfeldt, Kasper Kristoffer Stock, Ragnhild Berg, Margit Lovise Stock, Andreas Moe Håkon Ferdinant Stock, Aksel Kildal Stock, Einar Regnor Dahl, Anny Ananiassen, Dag Agnar Dahl, 1947 Britt Mathisen Ragna Dahl, Ove Moksness, Sven Moksness Reidar Dahl, Chart 3 Chart 2 Ann Karin Dahl, 1970 Geir Olav Næss, 1967 Lydia Næss, 2005 Elida Næss, 2001 Otilie Næss, 1999 Jan Einar Dahl Mathilde Næss, 1996 Page 114 of 233

115 Chart 2 Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter, Karl Fredrik Stock, Klara Therese Stock, Eilert Ananiassen,-1961 Aksel Stock, Alfine Rushfeldt, Kasper Kristoffer Stock, Ragnhild Berg, Margit Lovise Stock, Andreas Moe Håkon Ferdinant Stock, Aksel Kildal Stock, Willy Ananiassen, Harriet Larsen, Kirstin Ananiassen, Edgar Ananiassen, Trygve Pleym, Erling Ananiassen, Jorun Bergljot Stock, 1941 Odd Aksel Stock, 1939 Agnes Kristiansen, 1935 Asbjørn Stock, 1936 Ragnhild Hustadnes, Torstein Stock, 1930 Gerd Pettersen, 1930 Hugo Stock, Oddrun Fallstad, 1932 Åse Stock, Ragny Wenche Stock, 1929 Paul Istad,1929 Torbjørn Stock, Ingrid Hansen, Karl Stock, Gerd Nilsen, 1936 Alfild Moe, Nils Fredrik Jørgensen, Toralf Moe, 1930 (i)hilma Vartianen, (ii)kari Sundquist Trygve Moe, Milla Ongamo Lill Eirin Ananiassen Tommy Ananiassen Arnhild Ananiassen Ronny Ananiassen Vilgunn Ananiassen Bente Pleym Nancy Pleym Arnfinn Pleym Torgeir Pleym Helene Lovise Stock, 1974 Tore Stock, 1972 Øyvind Stock, Karl Aksel Stock, 1967 Aksel Johan Stock, Britt Eva Hansen Beate Stock, 1962 Anne Rigmor Stock, 1960 Siv Trude Stock, Finn Roar Stock, 1960 Geir Tore Stock, 1956 Liss Inger Stock, 1952 Sverre Pedersen, 1950 Oddrun Elisabeth Stock, 1967 Vigdis Stock, 1963 Rune Stock,1960 Ellinor Stock, 1955 Bjørnar Andreassen Jan Arne Stock, 1953 Ann Karlsen Rønnaug Stock, 1951 Heggbakk Ray Martin Istad,1960 Kirsti Koldhus, 1961 Terje Istad, 1958 Anne Lise Abelstad,1958 Liv Ragnhild Istad, 1965 Steinar Stock Kjell Roger Stock, 1965 Torhild Moxness,1970 Lisbeth Stock, 1958 Stein Jørgensen Jørgen Jørgensen Berit Mo Birger Moe Bjørn Moe Svein Moe Margot Moe Marcus Stock, 1995 Daniel Stock, 1992 Elisabeth Stock, Gry Pedersen, 1977 Barbro Pedersen, 1970 Tonje Andreassen, 1979 Monica Andreassen, 1978 Ole Andreas Andreassen, 1974 Yngve Stock, 1977 Silje Heggebakk, 1977 Ørjan Heggebakk, 1973 Marie Istad, 1992 Martine Istad, 1988 Janne Helene Istad, 1985 Tom Andre Istad, 1980 Ida Stock, 1995 Sara Stock, 1993 Page 115 of 233

116 Chart 3 Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter, Karl Fredrik Stock, Elvira Magdalena Stock, Vally Dothea Stock, Helmer Rushfeldt, Bjarne Gotfred Stock, Magna Ananiassen, Johan Rudolf Stock, Åse Rushfeldt, Randi Mathilde Stock, Magnus Johansen Anna Elfryda Stock, Ingvald Rushfeldt, Regnor Wilfred Stock, (i)julie Itelin, (ii)gudrun Magdalena Andreassen Knut Rushfeldt, 1947 Freidis Bendiksen, 1948 Valter Rushfeldt, 1944 Reidun Bohinen Tone Stock, Turid Stock, 1952 Fred Einar Jogert, 1951 Jøte Stock, Torill Bakken, 1951 Ronald Stock, 1944 Aina Jacobsen, 1947 Bjarnhild Stock, Rolf Sunde, 1916 Reidun Stock, 1951 Rolf Tore Eidissen, 1951 Ruth Stock, 1949 Tormod Karlsen, Freider Stock, 1947 Inger Hildre, 1954 Enid Johansen Magne Johansen Elin Solaug Rushfeldt, 1949 Roald Grongstad, 1948 Øystein Rushfeldt, 1947 Marianne Balto, 1946 Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt, 1941 Anna Mathisen, Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt, Roald Betsi, Arild Rushfeldt, Eva Stav, 1934 Agnes Kristine Stock, 1942 Arne Oskar Stenby, 1940 Bjørn Dagfinn Stock, Jan Eugen Andreassen, 1933 Gunn Lillian Davidsen, 1940 Halgeir Rushfeldt, 1973 Jostein Rushfeldt, 1970 Bjørgun Rushfeldt, 1976 Sigurd Rushfeldt, 1972 Kolbjørn Rushfeldt, 1971 Agnes Stock, 1994 Charlotte Stock, 1981 Esben Jogert, 1983 Rune Jogert, 1977 Evy Stock, 1976 Bjarne Stock, 1973 Bjørn Magne Stock, 1982 Magnhild Stock, 1974 Håkon Stock, 1970 Hanne Sunde, 1968 Lars Bjarne Sunde, 1967 Anette Eidissen, 1978 Erlend Eidissen Marit Eidissen, Raymond Karlsen, 1980 Stein Walter Karlsen, 1970 Ragna Karlsen, 1968 John Reidar Stock, 1985 Kristine Stock, 1981 Frode Stock, 1979 Anja Betsi, 1970 Pål Ivan Trentief Jens Roald Betsi,1966 John Ingvald Betsi, 1964 Gerd Hammari, 1965 Ståle Rushfeldt, 1973 Trine Rushfeldt, 1972 Arvid Regor Stenby, 1962 Ørjan Stenby, 1969 Bjørn Harald Stenby, 1965 Peer Andreassen, 1965 (i)ann-christin Aune (ii)trude Sørensen Sissel Andreassen, 1962 Jan Ove Ulvestad Nicolai Tentief,1997 Benedikte Betsi, 1994 Hanne Betsi, 1990 Emilie Hov Andreassen, 2000 Patrick Aune Andreassen, 1991 Madeleine Ulvestad, 1990 André Ulvestad, 1988 Jeanette Ulvestad, 1984 Page 116 of 233

117 Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl 173 Regnor was born in Vadsø on October 19 th He was the son of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54. Regnor was from a young age involved in different businesses in Vadsø, among which fish export, restaurants and catering, wine trading/import and at the age of 28, he in 1877 bought the fishing village Langenes in Vesteraalen. Regnor had also interests in his brother Herman s businesses in Varanger the funding of which was partly based on Regnor s collateral. The collaps of Herman s businesses and general downturn in the economy of Northern Norway, ruined Regnor, he gave up Langenes and emigrated together with his wife and their daughter to the USA in He worked for for 8 years as retail manager of the Calumet mines, Michigan, where his wife and children died of a disease in Regnor moved to Seattle, running different businesses and he was in 1898 employed as leader of the expedition for transportation from Seattle and settlement in Alaska of the 78 samies and 500 reindeers that came from Norway. He contributed to several accomplishments related to Alaska, fishing and fishproducts. He was at the age of 65, employed as manager of the post department at the Scandinavian American Bank. Regnor died in Seattle, USA, on 24 Dec Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Mattila 954 Regnor had without marriage, a relationship with Wilhelmine (Mina) and they had two children. Children of Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Mattila 954 and Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955, Birth: 1 Jan 1876, Death: 3 Mar Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668, Birth: 19 Jul 1877, Death: 8 Jun 1959 Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 was born on 1 Jan He died on 3 Mar He was the son of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Mattila 954. Children of Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 and Emma Kostamo Reidar Dahl 1117, Birth: 29 Nov 1898, Death: 8 Mar Ragna Dahl 1116, Birth: Einar Regnor Dahl 1118, Birth: 18 Aug 1911, Death: 18 Oct 1971 Spouse: Emma Kostamo 1101 Page 117 of 233

118 Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668 Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668 was born on 19 Jul She died on 8 Jun She was the daughter of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Mattila 954. Children of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668 and Karl Fredrik Stock Aksel Kildal Stock 1103, Birth: 10 Dec 1895, Death: 9 Jul Håkon Ferdinant Stock 1104, Birth: 6 Sep 1897, Death: 30 Aug Margit Lovise Stock 1105, Birth: 18 Nov 1899, Death: 23 Apr Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106, Birth: 18 Aug 1901, Death: 21 May Aksel Stock 1107, Birth: 15 Sep 1903, Death: 18 Oct Klara Therese Stock 1108, Birth: 9 Jun 1905, Death: 26 Feb Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109, Birth: 1 May 1907, Death: 27 May Anna Elfryda Stock 1110, Birth: 26 Nov 1909, Death: 21 Feb Randi Mathilde Stock 1111, Birth: 9 Jan 1912, Death: 24 Jul Johan Rudolf Stock 1112, Birth: 29 Sep 1913, Death: 9 Dec Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113, Birth: 17 May 1915, Death: 23 Dec Vally Dorthea Stock 1114, Birth: 22 Mar 1917, Death: 18 Sep Elvira Magdalena Stock 1115, Birth: 3 Aug 1920, Death: 27 Aug 1920 Spouse: Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 was born on 19 Apr He died on 19 Dec He was the son of Stock Reidar Dahl 1117 Reidar Dahl 1117 was born on 29 Nov He died on 8 Mar He was the son of Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 and of Emma Kostamo Ragna Dahl 1116 Ragna Dahl 1116 was born in She is the daughter of Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 and of Emma Kostamo Children of Ragna Dahl 1116 and Ove Moksnes Sven Moksnes 1120 Spouse: Ove Moksnes 1119 Einar Regnor Dahl 1118 Einar Regnor Dahl 1118 was born on 18 Aug He died on 18 Oct He was the son of Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 and of Emma Kostamo Children of Einar Regnor Dahl 1118 and Anny Ananiassen Dag Agnar Dahl 1122, Birth: 9 Jul 1947 Spouse: Anny Ananiassen 1121 Anny Ananiassen 1121 was born on 27 Feb She died on 17 Feb Aksel Kildal Stock 1103 Aksel Kildal Stock 1103 was born on 10 Dec He died on 9 Jul He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Page 118 of 233

119 Håkon Ferdinant Stock 1104 Håkon Ferdinant Stock 1104 was born on 6 Sep He died on 30 Aug He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Margit Lovise Stock 1105 Margit Lovise Stock 1105 was born on 18 Nov She died on 23 Apr She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Margit Lovise Stock 1105 and Andreas Moe Trygve Moe Alfhild Moe 1128, Birth: 1925, Death: 7 Mar Thoralf Moe 1132, Birth: 12 Mar 1930 Spouse: Andreas Moe 1127 Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 was born on 18 Aug He died on 21 May He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and Ragnhild Berg Karl Stock 1144, Birth: 14 Apr 1926, Death: 14 Apr Torbjørn Stock 1151, Birth: 14 May 1927, Death: 2 Jun Ragny Wenche Stock 1154, Birth: 22 May Åse Stock 1165, Birth: 1935, Death: 1 Nov 1993 Spouse: Ragnhild Berg 1143 Ragnhild Berg 1143 was born in She died on 23 Jan Aksel Stock 1107 Aksel Stock 1107 was born on 15 Sep He died on 18 Oct He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Aksel Stock 1107 and Alfine Rushfeldt Hugo Stock 1167, Birth: 2 Nov 1928, Death: 13 Jan Torstein Stock 1184, Birth: 5 Oct Asbjørn Stock 1193, Birth: 31 Aug Odd Aksel Stock 1199, Birth: 13 Oct Jorunn Bergljot Stock 1205, Birth: 19 Jun 1941 Spouse: Alfine Rushfeldt 1166 Alfine Rushfeldt 1166 was born on 1 Mar She died on 1 Jun Klara Therese Stock 1108 Klara Therese Stock 1108 was born on 9 Jun She died on 26 Feb She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Klara Therese Stock 1108 and Eilert Ananiassen Edgar Ananiassen 1207, Birth: 24 May 1923, Death: 5 Jul Erling Ananiassen 1208, Birth: 11 Jun 1924, Death: 11 Jun Kirsten Ananiassen 1209, Birth: 27 Mar 1928, Death: 18 Jun Willy Ananiassen 1210, Birth: 24 Dec 1929, Death: 31 Jan 1999 Spouse: Eilert Ananiassen 1206 Eilert Ananiassen 1206 was born. He died in Page 119 of 233

120 Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 was born on 1 May He died on 27 May He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. He was baptised on 29 Dec Children of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and Julie Ittelin Bjørn Dagfinn Stock 1223, Birth: 21 Jun 1939, Death: 18 Sep Agnes Kristine Stock 1224, Birth: 8 Mar 1942 Children of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and Gudrun Magdalene Andreassen Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628, Birth: 9 Sep 1933 Spouse 1: Julie Ittelin 1222 Julie Ittelin 1222 was born on 5 Jun She died on 6 Apr She was the daughter of Oskar Ittelin 1626 and of Emma Kristine Mietinen Spouse 2: Gudrun Magdalene Andreassen 1623 She was the daughter of Johan Edvart Charles Andreassen 1624 and of Emma Ovidie Hansen Anna Elfryda Stock 1110 Anna Elfryda Stock 1110 was born on 26 Nov She died on 21 Feb She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Anna Elfryda Stock 1110 and Ingvald Rushfeldt Arild Rushfeldt 1230, Birth: 8 Oct 1938, Death: 10 Feb Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234, Birth: 18 Jan 1940, Death: 2 Jan Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244, Birth: 4 Dec Øystein Rushfeldt 1255, Birth: 10 Nov Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260, Birth: 8 Mar 1949 Spouse: Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 was born on 5 Nov He died on 27 May Randi Mathilde Stock 1111 Randi Mathilde Stock 1111 was born on 9 Jan She died on 24 Jul She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Randi Mathilde Stock 1111 and Magnus Johansen Magne Johansen Enid Johansen 1276 Spouse: Magnus Johansen 1274 Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 was born on 29 Sep He died on 9 Dec He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 and Åse Rushfeldt Freider Stock 1278, Birth: 13 Oct Ruth Stock 1279, Birth: 27 Apr Reidun Stock 1280, Birth: 31 Jan 1951 Spouse: Åse Rushfeldt 1277 Åse Rushfeldt 1277 was born on 19 Feb She died on 28 Apr Page 120 of 233

121 Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 was born on 17 May He died on 23 Dec He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and Magna Ananiassen Bjarnhild Stock 1295, Birth: 25 Apr 1940, Death: 27 Mar Ronald Stock 1296, Birth: 13 Jun Jøte Stock 1297, Birth: 23 Feb 1949, Death: 1 Aug Turid Stock 1298, Birth: 4 May Tone Stock 1299, Birth: 19 Jul 1957, Death: 24 Nov 2010 Spouse: Magna Ananiassen 1294 Magna Ananiassen 1294 was born in She died on 18 Nov Vally Dorthea Stock 1114 Vally Dorthea Stock 1114 was born on 22 Mar She died on 18 Sep She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Vally Dorthea Stock 1114 and Helmer Rushfeldt Valter Rushfeldt 1316, Birth: 8 May Knut Rushfeldt 1317, Birth: 4 Apr 1947 Spouse: Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 was born on 16 Feb He died on 12 Nov Elvira Magdalena Stock 1115 Elvira Magdalena Stock 1115 was born on 3 Aug She died on 27 Aug She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Sven Moksnes 1120 He was the son of Ove Moksnes 1119 and of Ragna Dahl Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 was born on 9 Jul He is the son of Einar Regnor Dahl 1118 and of Anny Ananiassen Children of Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 and Britt Mathisen Jan Einar Dahl Ann Karin Dahl 343, Birth: 8 Jul 1970 Spouse: Britt Mathisen 1123 Trygve Moe 1139 He was the son of Andreas Moe 1127 and of Margit Lovise Stock Children of Trygve Moe 1139 and Milla Ongamo Margot Moe Svein Moe 1142 Spouse: Milla Ongamo 1140 Alfhild Moe 1128 Alfhild Moe 1128 was born in She died on 7 Mar She was the daughter of Andreas Moe 1127 and of Margit Lovise Stock Page 121 of 233

122 Children of Alfhild Moe 1128 and Nils Fredrik Jørgensen Jørgen Jørgensen Stein Jørgensen 1131 Spouse: Nils Fredrik Jørgensen 1129 Thoralf Moe 1132 Thoralf Moe 1132 was born on 12 Mar He is the son of Andreas Moe 1127 and of Margit Lovise Stock Children of Thoralf Moe 1132 and Hilma Vartiainen Bjørn Moe Birger Moe Berit Moe Andreas Moe 1137 Spouse 1: Hilma Vartiainen 1133 Spouse 2: Kari Sunquist 1138 Karl Stock 1144 Karl Stock 1144 was born on 14 Apr He died on 14 Apr He was the son of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and of Ragnhild Berg Children of Karl Stock 1144 and Gerd Nilsen Lisbeth Stock 1146, Birth: 2 Feb Kjell Roger Stock 1148, Birth: 24 Mar 1965 Spouse: Gerd Nilsen 1145 Gerd Nilsen 1145 was born in Fauske on 3 Nov Torbjørn Stock 1151 Torbjørn Stock 1151 was born on 14 May He died on 2 Jun He was the son of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and of Ragnhild Berg Children of Torbjørn Stock 1151 and Ingrid Hansen Steinar Stock 1153 Spouse: Ingrid Hansen 1152 Ingrid Hansen 1152 was born on 5 May She died on 24 Jun Ragny Wenche Stock 1154 Ragny Wenche Stock 1154 was born on 22 May She is the daughter of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and of Ragnhild Berg Children of Ragny Wenche Stock 1154 and Paul Istad Terje Istad 1156, Birth: 31 Aug Roy Martin Istad 1160, Birth: 7 Sep Liv Ragnhild Istad 1164, Birth: 20 Nov 1965 Spouse: Paul Istad 1155 Paul Istad 1155 was born on 4 Jan Åse Stock 1165 Åse Stock 1165 was born in She died on 1 Nov She was the daughter of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and of Ragnhild Berg Page 122 of 233

123 Hugo Stock 1167 Hugo Stock 1167 was born on 2 Nov He died on 13 Jan He was the son of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt Children of Hugo Stock 1167 and Oddrun Fallstad Rønnaug Stock 1169, Birth: 21 Jul Jan Arne Stock 1173, Birth: 26 Apr Ellinor Stock 1176, Birth: 4 Nov Rune Stock 1181, Birth: 30 Aug Vigdis Stock 1182, Birth: 16 Mar Oddrun Elisabeth Stock 1183, Birth: 19 Mar 1967 Spouse: Oddrun Fallstad 1168 Oddrun Fallstad 1168 was born on 20 Jul Torstein Stock 1184 Torstein Stock 1184 was born on 5 Oct He is the son of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt Children of Torstein Stock 1184 and Gerd Pettersen Liss Inger Stock 1186, Birth: 26 Jul Geir Tore Stock 1190, Birth: 22 Jul Finn Roar Stock 1191, Birth: 13 Nov Siv Trude Stock 1192, Birth: 28 Aug 1963, Death: 1 Mar 2008 Spouse: Gerd Pettersen 1185 Gerd Pettersen 1185 was born on 19 Sep Asbjørn Stock 1193 Asbjørn Stock 1193 was born on 31 Aug He is the son of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt Children of Asbjørn Stock 1193 and Ragnhild Hustadnes Anne Rigmor Stock 1195, Birth: 26 Oct Beate Stock 1196, Birth: 9 May Aksel Johan Stock 1198, Birth: 24 Jan 1965, Death: 15 Jun 2000 Spouse: Ragnhild Hustadnes 1194 Ragnhild Hustadnes 1194 was born on 20 Oct She died on 17 Mar Odd Aksel Stock Odd Aksel Stock 1199 was born on 13 Oct He is the son of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt Children of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and Agnes Kristiansen Karl Aksel Stock 1201, Birth: 17 Oct Øyvind Stock 1202, Birth: 9 Jan 1969, Death: 10 Jan Tore Stock 1203, Birth: 25 Feb Helene Lovise Stock 1204, Birth: 27 Mar 1974 Spouse: Agnes Kristiansen 1200 Agnes Kristiansen 1200 was born on 17 Apr Page 123 of 233

124 Jorunn Bergljot Stock 1205 Jorunn Bergljot Stock 1205 was born on 19 Jun She is the daughter of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt Edgar Ananiassen 1207 Edgar Ananiassen 1207 was born on 24 May He died on 5 Jul He was the son of Eilert Ananiassen 1206 and of Klara Therese Stock Erling Ananiassen 1208 Erling Ananiassen 1208 was born on 11 Jun He died on 11 Jun He was the son of Eilert Ananiassen 1206 and of Klara Therese Stock Kirsten Ananiassen 1209 Kirsten Ananiassen 1209 was born on 27 Mar She died on 18 Jun She was the daughter of Eilert Ananiassen 1206 and of Klara Therese Stock Children of Kirsten Ananiassen 1209 and Trygve Pleym Torgeir Pleym Arnfinn Pleym Nancy Pleym Bente Pleym 1215 Spouse: Trygve Pleym 1211 Trygve Pleym 1211 was born on 19 Jan He died on 24 Jan Willy Ananiassen 1210 Willy Ananiassen 1210 was born on 24 Dec He died on 31 Jan He was the son of Eilert Ananiassen 1206 and of Klara Therese Stock Children of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and Harriet Larsen Vilgunn Ananiassen Ronny Ananiassen Arnhild Ananiassen Tommy Ananiassen Lill Eirin Ananiassen 1221 Spouse: Harriet Larsen 1216 Harriet Larsen 1216 was born. She died on 1 Sep Bjørn Dagfinn Stock 1223 Bjørn Dagfinn Stock 1223 was born on 21 Jun He died on 18 Sep He was the son of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and of Julie Ittelin Agnes Kristine Stock 1224 Agnes Kristine Stock 1224 was born on 8 Mar She is the daughter of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and of Julie Ittelin Children of Agnes Kristine Stock 1224 and Arne Oskar Stenby Bjørn Harald Stenby 1226, Birth: 23 Sep Ørjan Stenby 1227, Birth: 17 Jun Arvid Regnor Stenby 1228, Birth: 14 Nov 1972 Page 124 of 233

125 Spouse: Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 was born on 14 May Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 was born on 9 Sep He is the son of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and of Gudrun Magdalene Andreassen He was Confirmed on 24 Oct Children of Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 and Gerd Lillian Davidsen Sissel Andreassen 1632, Birth: 18 Apr Peer Andreassen 1633, Birth: 31 Aug 1965 Spouse: Gerd Lillian Davidsen 1629 Gerd Lillian Davidsen 1629 was born on 11 Mar She is the daughter of Alf Thorvald Davidsen Davidsen 1630 and of Dagny Signora Rautio Arild Rushfeldt 1230 Arild Rushfeldt 1230 was born on 8 Oct He died on 10 Feb He was the son of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock Children of Arild Rushfeldt 1230 and Eva Stav Trine Rushfeldt 1232, Birth: 8 May Ståle Rushfeldt 1233, Birth: 23 May 1973 Spouse: Eva Stav 1231 Eva Stav 1231 was born on 5 Dec Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234 Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234 was born on 18 Jan She died on 2 Jan She was the daughter of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock Children of Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234 and Roald Betsi John Ingvald Betsi 1236, Birth: 24 Jun Jens Roald Betsi 1240, Birth: 11 May Anja Betsi 1241 Birth: 17 Mar 1970 Spouse: Roald Betsi 1235 Roald Betsi 1235 was born on 5 Oct He died on 10 Mar Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 was born on 4 Dec He is the daughter of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock Children of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and Anna Mathisen Lillian Rushfeldt 1246, Birth: 1 Oct Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247, Birth: 20 Nov Håkon Rushfeldt 1248, Birth: 29 Aug 1971, Death: 27 Nov Ørjan Rushfeldt 1249, Birth: 7 Jul 1977 Spouse: Anna Mathisen 1245 Anna Mathisen 1245 was born on 21 Feb She died on 10 Mar Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 was born on 10 Nov He is the son of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock Children of Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 and Marianne Balto 1256 Page 125 of 233

126 1. Mette Rushfeldt 1257, Birth: 7 Jan Ann Irene Rushfeldt 1258, Birth: 25 Nov Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259, Birth: 19 Mar 1974 Spouse: Marianne Balto 1256 Marianne Balto 1256 was born on 7 Aug Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260 Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260 was born on 8 Mar She is the daughter of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock Children of Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260 and Roald Grongstad Anne Petra Grongstad Line Kristine Grongstad 1266, Birth: 10 Feb Tina Grongstad 1267, Birth: 20 Jul 1975 Spouse: Roald Grongstad 1265 Roald Grongstad 1265 was born on 31 Mar Magne Johansen 1275 He was the son of Magnus Johansen 1274 and of Randi Mathilde Stock Enid Johansen 1276 He was the daughter of Magnus Johansen 1274 and of Randi Mathilde Stock Freider Stock 1278 Freider Stock 1278 was born on 13 Oct He is the son of Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 and of Åse Rushfeldt Children of Freider Stock 1278 and Inger Hildre Frode Stock 1282, Birth: 3 Aug Kristine Stock 1283, Birth: 14 Jun John Reidar Stock 1284, Birth: 11 Jan 1985 Spouse: Inger Hildre 1281 Inger Hildre 1281 was born on 26 Dec Ruth Stock 1279 Ruth Stock 1279 was born on 27 Apr She is the daughter of Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 and of Åse Rushfeldt Children of Ruth Stock 1279 and Tormod Karlsen Ragna Karlsen 1286, Birth: 2 Nov Stein Walter Karlsen 1287, Birth: 2 Jun Ståle Johan Karlsen 1288, Birth: 14 Dec Raymond Karlsen 1289, Birth: 21 Feb 1980 Spouse: Tormod Karlsen 1285 Reidun Stock 1280 Reidun Stock 1280 was born on 31 Jan She is the daughter of Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 and of Åse Rushfeldt Children of Reidun Stock 1280 and Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 Page 126 of 233

127 1. Marit Eidisen Erlen Eidisen Anette Eidisen 1291, Birth: 26 Sep 1978 Spouse: Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 was born on 5 May Bjarnhild Stock 1295 Bjarnhild Stock 1295 was born on 25 Apr She died on 27 Mar She was the daughter of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen Children of Bjarnhild Stock 1295 and Rolf Sunde Lars Bjarne Sunde 1301, Birth: 25 Apr Hanne Sunde 1302, Birth: 8 Jun 1968 Spouse: Rolf Sunde 1300 Rolf Sunde 1300 was born on 13 Jul Ronald Stock 1296 Ronald Stock 1296 was born on 13 Jun He is the son of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen Children of Ronald Stock 1296 and Aina Jacobsen Håkon Stock 1304, Birth: 3 Feb Magnhild Stock 1305, Birth: 29 Dec Bjørn Magne Stock 1306, Birth: 4 Dec 1982 Spouse: Aina Jacobsen 1303 Aina Jacobsen 1303 was born on 21 Mar Jøte Stock 1297 Jøte Stock 1297 was born on 23 Feb He died on 1 Aug He was the son of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen Children of Jøte Stock 1297 and Torill Bakken Bjarne Stock 1308, Birth: 10 Jul Evy Stock 1309, Birth: 10 Jan 1976 Spouse: Torill Bakken 1307 Torill Bakken 1307 was born on 10 Nov Turid Stock 1298 Turid Stock 1298 was born on 4 May She is the daughter of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen Children of Turid Stock 1298 and Fred Einar Jogert Rune Jogert 1311, Birth: 15 Feb Esben Jogert 1312, Birth: 10 Feb 1983 Spouse: Fred Einar Jogert 1310 Fred Einar Jogert 1310 was born on 15 Jun Tone Stock 1299 Tone Stock 1299 was born on 19 Jul She died on 24 Nov She was the daughter of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen Page 127 of 233

128 Children of Tone Stock Charlotte Stock 1313, Birth: 1 Dec Agnes Stock 1314, Birth: 12 Sep 1994 Valter Rushfeldt 1316 Valter Rushfeldt 1316 was born on 8 May He is the son of Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 and of Vally Dorthea Stock Children of Valter Rushfeldt 1316 and Reidun Bohinen Kolbjørn Rushfeldt 1322, Birth: 2 Mar Sigurd Rushfeldt 1323, Birth: 10 Dec Bjørgun Rushfeldt 1324, Birth: 22 Mar 1976 Spouse: Reidun Bohinen 1321 Knut Rushfeldt 1317 Knut Rushfeldt 1317 was born on 4 Apr He is the son of Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 and of Vally Dorthea Stock Children of Knut Rushfeldt 1317 and Freidis Bendiksen Jostein Rushfeldt 1319, Birth: 9 May Halgeir Rushfeldt 1320, Birth: 31 May 1973 Spouse: Freidis Bendiksen 1318 Freidis Bendiksen 1318 was born on 25 Mar Jan Einar Dahl 1125 He was the son of Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 and of Britt Mathisen Ann Karin Dahl 343 Ann Karin Dahl 343 was born on 8 Jul She is the daughter of Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 and of Britt Mathisen Children of Ann Karin Dahl 343 and Geir Olav Næss Mathilde Næss 344, Birth: 10 Aug Otilie Næss 345, Birth: 4 Jun Elida Næss 346, Birth: 17 Feb Lydia Næss 347, Birth: 28 Dec 2005 Spouse: Geir Olav Næss 338 Geir Olav Næss 338 was born on 28 Aug He is the son of Jan Helge Næss 336 and of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16. Margot Moe 1141 He was the son of Trygve Moe 1139 and of Milla Ongamo Svein Moe 1142 He was the son of Trygve Moe 1139 and of Milla Ongamo Jørgen Jørgensen 1130 He was the son of Nils Fredrik Jørgensen 1129 and of Alfhild Moe Page 128 of 233

129 Stein Jørgensen 1131 He was the son of Nils Fredrik Jørgensen 1129 and of Alfhild Moe Bjørn Moe 1134 He was the son of Thoralf Moe 1132 and of Hilma Vartiainen Birger Moe 1135 He was the son of Thoralf Moe 1132 and of Hilma Vartiainen Berit Moe 1136 She was the daughter of Thoralf Moe 1132 and of Hilma Vartiainen Andreas Moe 1137 He was the son of Thoralf Moe 1132 and of Hilma Vartiainen Lisbeth Stock 1146 Lisbeth Stock 1146 was born on 2 Feb She is the daughter of Karl Stock 1144 and of Gerd Nilsen Children of Lisbeth Stock Sara Stock 1147, Birth: 1 Feb 1993 Kjell Roger Stock 1148 Kjell Roger Stock 1148 was born on 24 Mar He is the son of Karl Stock 1144 and of Gerd Nilsen Children of Kjell Roger Stock 1148 and Thorild Moxnes Ida Stock 1150, Birth: 20 May 1995 Spouse: Thorild Moxnes Thorild Moxnes 1149 was born on 27 Apr Steinar Stock 1153 He was the son of Torbjørn Stock 1151 and of Ingrid Hansen Terje Istad 1156 Terje Istad 1156 was born on 31 Aug He is the son of Paul Istad 1155 and of Ragny Wenche Stock Children of Terje Istad 1156 and Anne Lise Abelstad Tom Andre Istad 1158, Birth: 19 Apr Janne Helene Istad 1159, Birth: 1 Aug 1985 Spouse: Anne Lise Abelstad 1157 Anne Lise Abelstad 1157 was born on 6 May Roy Martin Istad 1160 Roy Martin Istad 1160 was born on 7 Sep He is the son of Paul Istad 1155 and of Ragny Wenche Stock Children of Roy Martin Istad 1160 and Kirsti Holdhus Martine Istad 1162, Birth: 17 Feb 1988 Page 129 of 233

130 2. Marie Istad 1163, Birth: 14 Apr 1992 Spouse: Kirsti Holdhus 1161 Kirsti Holdhus 1161 was born on 15 Jan Liv Ragnhild Istad 1164 Liv Ragnhild Istad 1164 was born on 20 Nov She is the daughter of Paul Istad 1155 and of Ragny Wenche Stock Rønnaug Stock 1169 Rønnaug Stock 1169 was born on 21 Jul She is the daughter of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad Children of Rønnaug Stock 1169 and? Heggebakk Ørjan Heggebakk 1171, Birth: 3 Apr Silje Heggebakk 1172, Birth: 3 Feb 1977 Spouse:? Heggebakk 1170 Jan Arne Stock 1173 Jan Arne Stock 1173 was born on 26 Apr He is the son of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad Children of Jan Arne Stock 1173 and Ann Karlsen Yngve Stock 1175, Birth: 3 Nov 1975 Spouse: Ann Karlsen 1174 Ellinor Stock 1176 Ellinor Stock 1176 was born on 4 Nov She is the daughter of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad Children of Ellinor Stock 1176 and Bjørnar Andreassen Ole Andreas Andreassen 1178, Birth: 17 Dec Monica Andreassen 1179, Birth: 5 Apr Tonje Andreassen 1180, Birth: 11 Nov 1979 Spouse: Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 Rune Stock 1181 Rune Stock 1181 was born on 30 Aug He is the son of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad Vigdis Stock 1182 Vigdis Stock 1182 was born on 16 Mar She is the daughter of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad Oddrun Elisabeth Stock 1183 Oddrun Elisabeth Stock 1183 was born on 19 Mar She is the daughter of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad Liss Inger Stock 1186 Liss Inger Stock 1186 was born on 26 Jul She is the daughter of Torstein Stock 1184 Page 130 of 233

131 and of Gerd Pettersen Children of Liss Inger Stock 1186 and Sverre Pedersen Barbro Pedersen 1188, Birth: 8 Sep Gry Pedersen 1189, Birth: 11 Jul 1977 Spouse: Sverre Pedersen 1187 Sverre Pedersen 1187 was born on 2 Aug Geir Tore Stock 1190 Geir Tore Stock 1190 was born on 22 Jul He is the son of Torstein Stock 1184 and of Gerd Pettersen Finn Roar Stock 1191 Finn Roar Stock 1191 was born on 13 Nov He is the son of Torstein Stock 1184 and of Gerd Pettersen Siv Trude Stock 1192 Trude Stock 1192 was born on 28 Aug She died on 1 Mar She was the daughter of Torstein Stock 1184 and of Gerd Pettersen Anne Rigmor Stock 1195 Anne Rigmor Stock 1195 was born on 26 Oct She is the daughter of Asbjørn Stock 1193 and of Ragnhild Hustadnes Beate Stock 1196 Beate Stock 1196 was born on 9 May She is the daughter of Asbjørn Stock 1193 and of Ragnhild Hustadnes Children of Beate Stock Elisabeth Stock 1197, Birth: 12 May 1981, Death: 22 Nov 2003 Aksel Johan Stock 1198 Aksel Johan Stock 1198 was born on 24 Jan He died on 15 Jun He was the son of Asbjørn Stock 1193 and of Ragnhild Hustadnes Children of Aksel Johan Stock 1198 and Britt Eva Hansen Daniel Stock 1739, Birth: 16 Sep Marcus Stock 1740, Birth: 11 Mar 1995 Spouse: Britt Eva Hansen 1738 Karl Aksel Stock 1201 Karl Aksel Stock 1201 was born on 17 Oct He is the son of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and of Agnes Kristiansen Øyvind Stock 1202 Øyvind Stock 1202 was born on 9 Jan He died on 10 Jan He was the son of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and of Agnes Kristiansen Page 131 of 233

132 Tore Stock 1203 Tore Stock 1203 was born on 25 Feb He is the son of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and of Agnes Kristiansen Helene Lovise Stock 1204 Helene Lovise Stock 1204 was born on 27 Mar She is the daughter of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and of Agnes Kristiansen Torgeir Pleym 1212 He was the son of Trygve Pleym 1211 and of Kirsten Ananiassen Arnfinn Pleym 1213 He was the son of Trygve Pleym 1211 and of Kirsten Ananiassen Nancy Pleym 1214 He was the son of Trygve Pleym 1211 and of Kirsten Ananiassen Bente Pleym 1215 He was the son of Trygve Pleym 1211 and of Kirsten Ananiassen Vilgunn Ananiassen 1217 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen Ronny Ananiassen 1218 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen Arnhild Ananiassen He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen Tommy Ananiassen 1220 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen Lill Eirin Ananiassen 1221 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen Bjørn Harald Stenby 1226 Bjørn Harald Stenby 1226 was born on 23 Sep He is the son of Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 and of Agnes Kristine Stock Ørjan Stenby 1227 Ørjan Stenby 1227 was born on 17 Jun He is the son of Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 and of Agnes Kristine Stock Arvid Regnor Stenby 1228 Arvid Regnor Stenby 1228 was born on 14 Nov He is the son of Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 and of Agnes Kristine Stock Page 132 of 233

133 Sissel Andreassen 1632 Sissel Andreassen 1632 was born on 18 Apr She is the daughter of Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 and of Gerd Lillian Davidsen She was Christened on 8 Jul Children of Sissel Andreassen 1632 and Jan Ove Ulvestad Jeanette Ulvestad 1637, Birth: 24 Dec Andrè Ulvestad 1638, Birth: 27 May Madeleine Ulvestad 1639, Birth: 23 Mar 1990 Spouse: Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 He was the son of Ola Ulvestad Ulvestad 1635 and of Sonja Helene Helmersen Peer Andreassen 1633 Peer Andreassen 1633 was born on 31 Aug He is the son of Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 and of Gerd Lillian Davidsen He was baptised on 25 Dec He was Confirmed on 11 May Children of Peer Andreassen 1633 and Ann - Christin Aune Patrick Aune Andreassen 1643, Birth: 19 Nov 1991 Children of Peer Andreassen 1633 and Trude Sørensen Emilie Hov Andreassen 1647, Birth: in Drammen, 26 Apr 2000 Spouse 1: Ann - Christin Aune 1640 She is the daughter of Arnulf Aune 1641 and of Sigrun Hegge Spouse 2: Trude Sørensen 1644 She is the daughter of Freddy Sørensen 1645 and of Sylvia Hov Trine Rushfeldt 1232 Trine Rushfeldt 1232 was born on 8 May She is the daughter of Arild Rushfeldt 1230 and of Eva Stav Ståle Rushfeldt 1233 Ståle Rushfeldt 1233 was born on 23 May He is the son of Arild Rushfeldt 1230 and of Eva Stav John Ingvald Betsi 1236 John Ingvald Betsi 1236 was born on 24 Jun He is the son of Roald Betsi 1235 and of Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt Children of John Ingvald Betsi 1236 and Gerd Hammari Hanne Betsi 1238, Birth: 10 Sep Benedikte Betsi 1239, Birth: 6 Jul 1994 Spouse: Gerd Hammari 1237 Gerd Hammari 1237 was born in Alta on 14 Jul Jens Roald Betsi 1240 Jens Roald Betsi 1240 was born on 11 May He is the son of Roald Betsi 1235 and of Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt Anja Betsi 1241 Anja Betsi 1241 was born on 17 Mar She is the daughter of Roald Betsi 1235 and of Page 133 of 233

134 Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt Children of Anja Betsi 1241 and Pål Ivan Trentief Nicolai Trentief 1243, Birth: 1997 Spouse: Pål Ivan Trentief 1242 Lillian Rushfeldt 1246 Lillian Rushfeldt 1246 was born on 1 Oct She is the daughter of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and of Anna Mathisen Children of Lillian Rushfeldt Elise Rushfeldt 1250, Birth: 7 Dec Johne Rushfeldt 1251, Birth: 1 Nov 2004 Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 was born on 20 Nov He is the son of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and of Anna Mathisen Children of Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 and Marit Slungård Andreas Rushfeldt 1253, Birth: 8 Mar Markus Rushfeldt 1254, Birth: 4 Mar 1994 Spouse: Marit Slungård 1252 Marit Slungård 1252 was born on 15 Oct Håkon Rushfeldt 1248 Håkon Rushfeldt 1248 was born on 29 Aug He died on 27 Nov He was the son of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and of Anna Mathisen Ørjan Rushfeldt 1249 Ørjan Rushfeldt 1249 was born on 7 Jul He is the son of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and of Anna Mathisen Mette Rushfeldt 1257 Mette Rushfeldt 1257 was born on 7 Jan She is the daughter of Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 and of Marianne Balto Children of Mette Rushfeldt 1257 and Finn Sagen Sara Irene Sagen 1262, Birth: 23 Mar 1996 Spouse: Finn Sagen 1261 Ann Irene Rushfeldt 1258 Ann Irene Rushfeldt 1258 was born on 25 Nov She is the daughter of Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 and of Marianne Balto Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259 Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259 was born on 19 Mar He is the son of Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 and of Marianne Balto Children of Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259 and Maud Persen Torbjørn Mikael Rushfeldt 1264, Birth: 5 Jul 1997 Spouse: Maud Persen 1263 Page 134 of 233

135 Anne Petra Grongstad 1268 She was the daughter of Roald Grongstad 1265 and of Elin Solaug Rushfeldt Line Kristine Grongstad 1266 Line Kristine Grongstad 1266 was born on 10 Feb She is the daughter of Roald Grongstad 1265 and of Elin Solaug Rushfeldt Tina Grongstad 1267 Tina Grongstad 1267 was born on 20 Jul She is the daughter of Roald Grongstad 1265 and of Elin Solaug Rushfeldt Frode Stock 1282 Frode Stock 1282 was born on 3 Aug He is the son of Freider Stock 1278 and of Inger Hildre Kristine Stock 1283 Kristine Stock 1283 was born on 14 Jun She is the daughter of Freider Stock 1278 and of Inger Hildre John Reidar Stock 1284 John Reidar Stock 1284 was born on 11 Jan He is the son of Freider Stock 1278 and of Inger Hildre Ragna Karlsen 1286 Ragna Karlsen 1286 was born on 2 Nov She is the daughter of Tormod Karlsen 1285 and of Ruth Stock Stein Walter Karlsen 1287 Stein Walter Karlsen 1287 was born on 2 Jun He is the son of Tormod Karlsen 1285 and of Ruth Stock Ståle Johan Karlsen 1288 Ståle Johan Karlsen 1288 was born on 14 Dec He is the son of Tormod Karlsen 1285 and of Ruth Stock Raymond Karlsen 1289 Raymond Karlsen 1289 was born on 21 Feb He is the son of Tormod Karlsen 1285 and of Ruth Stock Marit Eidisen 1293 She was the daughter of Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 and of Reidun Stock Erlen Eidisen 1292 He was the son of Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 and of Reidun Stock Page 135 of 233

136 Anette Eidisen 1291 Anette Eidisen 1291 was born on 26 Sep She is the daughter of Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 and of Reidun Stock Lars Bjarne Sunde 1301 Lars Bjarne Sunde 1301 was born on 25 Apr He is the son of Rolf Sunde 1300 and of Bjarnhild Stock Hanne Sunde 1302 Hanne Sunde 1302 was born on 8 Jun She is the daughter of Rolf Sunde 1300 and of Bjarnhild Stock Håkon Stock 1304 Håkon Stock 1304 was born on 3 Feb He is the son of Ronald Stock 1296 and of Aina Jacobsen Magnhild Stock 1305 Magnhild Stock 1305 was born on 29 Dec She is the daughter of Ronald Stock 1296 and of Aina Jacobsen Bjørn Magne Stock 1306 Bjørn Magne Stock 1306 was born on 4 Dec He is the son of Ronald Stock 1296 and of Aina Jacobsen Bjarne Stock 1308 Bjarne Stock 1308 was born on 10 Jul He is the son of Jøte Stock 1297 and of Torill Bakken Evy Stock 1309 Evy Stock 1309 was born on 10 Jan She is the daughter of Jøte Stock 1297 and of Torill Bakken Rune Jogert 1311 Rune Jogert 1311 was born on 15 Feb He is the son of Fred Einar Jogert 1310 and of Turid Stock Esben Jogert 1312 Esben Jogert 1312 was born on 10 Feb He is the son of Fred Einar Jogert 1310 and of Turid Stock Charlotte Stock 1313 Charlotte Stock 1313 was born on 1 Dec She is the daughter of Tone Stock Agnes Stock 1314 Agnes Stock 1314 was born on 12 Sep She is the daughter of Tone Stock Page 136 of 233

137 Kolbjørn Rushfeldt 1322 Kolbjørn Rushfeldt 1322 was born on 2 Mar He is the son of Valter Rushfeldt 1316 and of Reidun Bohinen Sigurd Rushfeldt 1323 Sigurd Rushfeldt 1323 was born on 10 Dec He is the son of Valter Rushfeldt 1316 and of Reidun Bohinen Bjørgun Rushfeldt 1324 Bjørgun Rushfeldt 1324 was born on 22 Mar She is the daughter of Valter Rushfeldt 1316 and of Reidun Bohinen Jostein Rushfeldt 1319 Jostein Rushfeldt 1319 was born on 9 May He is the son of Knut Rushfeldt 1317 and of Freidis Bendiksen Halgeir Rushfeldt 1320 Halgeir Rushfeldt 1320 was born on 31 May He is the son of Knut Rushfeldt 1317 and of Freidis Bendiksen Mathilde Næss 344 Mathilde Næss 344 was born on 10 Aug She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Otilie Næss 345 Otilie Næss 345 was born on 4 Jun She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Elida Næss 346 Elida Næss 346 was born on 17 Feb She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Lydia Næss 347 Lydia Næss 347 was born on 28 Dec She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Sara Stock 1147 Sara Stock 1147 was born on 1 Feb She is the daughter of Lisbeth Stock Ida Stock 1150 Ida Stock 1150 was born on 20 May She is the daughter of Kjell Roger Stock 1148 and of Thorild Moxnes Tom Andre Istad 1158 Tom Andre Istad 1158 was born on 19 Apr He is the son of Terje Istad 1156 and of Anne Lise Abelstad Page 137 of 233

138 Janne Helene Istad 1159 Janne Helene Istad 1159 was born on 1 Aug She is the son of Terje Istad 1156 and of Anne Lise Abelstad Martine Istad 1162 Martine Istad 1162 was born on 17 Feb She is the daughter of Roy Martin Istad 1160 and of Kirsti Holdhus Marie Istad 1163 Marie Istad 1163 was born on 14 Apr She is the daughter of Roy Martin Istad 1160 and of Kirsti Holdhus Ørjan Heggebakk 1171 Ørjan Heggebakk 1171 was born on 3 Apr He is the son of? Heggebakk 1170 and of Rønnaug Stock Silje Heggebakk 1172 Silje Heggebakk 1172 was born on 3 Feb She is the daughter of?? Heggebakk 1170 and of Rønnaug Stock Yngve Stock 1175 Yngve Stock 1175 was born on 3 Nov He is the son of Jan Arne Stock 1173 and of Ann Karlsen Ole Andreas Andreassen 1178 Ole Andreas Andreassen 1178 was born on 17 Dec He is the son of Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 and of Ellinor Stock Monica Andreassen 1179 Monica Andreassen 1179 was born on 5 Apr She is the daughter of Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 and of Ellinor Stock Tonje Andreassen 1180 Tonje Andreassen 1180 was born on 11 Nov She is the daughter of Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 and of Ellinor Stock Barbro Pedersen 1188 Barbro Pedersen 1188 was born on 8 Sep She is the daughter of Sverre Pedersen 1187 and of Liss Inger Stock Gry Pedersen 1189 Gry Pedersen 1189 was born on 11 Jul She is the daughter of Sverre Pedersen 1187 and of Liss Inger Stock Page 138 of 233

139 Elisabeth Stock 1197 Elisabeth Stock 1197 was born on 12 May She died on 22 Nov She was the daughter of and of Beate Stock Daniel Stock 1739 Daniel Stock 1739 was born on 16 Sep He is the son of Aksel Johan Stock 1198 and of Britt Eva Hansen Marcus Stock 1740 Marcus Stock 1740 was born on 11 Mar He is the son of Aksel Johan Stock 1198 and of Britt Eva Hansen Jeanette Ulvestad 1637 Jeanette Ulvestad 1637 was born on 24 Dec She is the daughter of Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 and of Sissel Andreassen She was baptised on 31 Mar She was Confirmed on 9 May Andrè Ulvestad 1638 Andrè Ulvestad 1638 was born on 27 May He is the son of Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 and of Sissel Andreassen Madeleine Ulvestad 1639 Madeleine Ulvestad 1639 was born on 23 Mar She is the daughter of Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 and of Sissel Andreassen Patrick Aune Andreassen 1643 Patrick Aune Andreassen 1643 was born on 19 Nov He is the son of Peer Andreassen 1633 and of Ann - Christin Aune Emilie Hov Andreassen 1647 Emilie Hov Andreassen 1647 was born in Drammen on 26 Apr She is the daughter of Peer Andreassen 1633 and of Trude Sørensen Hanne Betsi 1238 Hanne Betsi 1238 was born on 10 Sep She is the daughter of John Ingvald Betsi 1236 and of Gerd Hammari Benedikte Betsi 1239 Benedikte Betsi 1239 was born on 6 Jul She is the daughter of John Ingvald Betsi 1236 and of Gerd Hammari Nicolai Trentief 1243 Nicolai Trentief 1243 was born in He is the son of Pål Ivan Trentief 1242 and of Anja Betsi Page 139 of 233

140 Elise Rushfeldt 1250 Elise Rushfeldt 1250 was born on 7 Dec She is the daughter of Lillian Rushfeldt Johne Rushfeldt 1251 Johne Rushfeldt 1251 was born on 1 Nov She is the daughter of Lillian Rushfeldt Andreas Rushfeldt 1253 Andreas Rushfeldt 1253 was born on 8 Mar He is the son of Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 and of Marit Slungård Markus Rushfeldt 1254 Markus Rushfeldt 1254 was born on 4 Mar He is the son of Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 and of Marit Slungård Sara Irene Sagen 1262 Sara Irene Sagen 1262 was born on 23 Mar She is the daughter of Finn Sagen 1261 and of Mette Rushfeldt Torbjørn Mikael Rushfeldt 1264 Torbjørn Mikael Rushfeldt 1264 was born on 5 Jul He is the son of Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259 and of Maud Persen Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl173 and Marie Lindeberg249 Marie was born in 1845 and she was married to Regnor in 1877, at the time Regnor bought and moved to the fishing village Langenes in Vesteraalen. Marie emigrated to the USA together with Regnor and their six months old daughter, Ragna956, in August They settled in Calumet, Michigan, where they had additionally three children. Marie and all four children died by typhoid during first half of Page 140 of 233

141 4.9.3 Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl173 and Martha Andrea Tidemand952 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d Elen Martha Wold, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, Julie Sophie Schanke,1846- Mathilde Susanne Dahl, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, Not married Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, (i)wilhelmina Sofie Johansen Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, (iii)martha Andrea Tidemand, (iii) Baard Nicolai Dahl, Regine Natvig, Anna Nicoline Dahl, Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii)regina Olsen Bøe, Oluf Edvard Dahl, Regine Natvig,1832- Ragnor Dahl, Lottie,1907- Sigrid Marie Dahl, Victor Larsen, Sheldon Tiedemand Dahl, Dorothy Mae Pratt, Joyce Marie Larsen,1922 Edward George Hampton, David Jay Dahl, 1931 Annabelle Lee Horchitz, 1933 Frederick Allen Dahl, 1928 (i)dixie Anne Livingston, (ii)patricia Ellen Grisco, 1938 Vicky Lynn Hampton, (i)michael Mandin (ii)michael Olen Lervick, 1971 Christina Lee Hampton, 1958 Benjamin J.Murti Mark Edward Hampton, 1952 Gayle Marie Hampton, 1950 (i)william Glude (ii) Walter Thor Leberg, 1948 Janet Elizabeth Dahl, 1961 Grant Wilcox,1954 Gregory Sheldon Dahl, 1959 Susan Lee Dahl, 1958 William Cohn James Michael Dahl, 1956 Mary Colmar, 1956 Tamara Louanne Dahl, 1959 Mark Andrew Kallen, 1960 Steven Phillip Dahl, 1951 Laura Ann Fitch, 1960 Gabriel Fitch Dahl, 1988 Adrian Phillip Dahl, 1988 Anna Rose Dahl, 1994 Kenneth Nicolas Kallen, 1987 Megan Christine Kallen, 1989 Rick James Kallen, 1993 Michael Dahl, 1995 Christopher Dahl, 1997 Caroline Dahl, 1999 Charlotte Dahl, 1993 Caitlin Wilcox,1991 Elise Wilcox, 1993 Heather Elra Glude, 1979 Benjamin jr.kamlesh Murti, 1991 Jared Kristofer Murti, 1994 Jordan Daniel Murti, 1996 Amy Mandin, 1983 Karl Olen Lervick, 1998 Paul Michael Lervick, 2000 Page 141 of 233

142 Martha Andrea Tidemann 952 Martha Andrea Tidemann 952 was born in Rødøy Helgeland in She died in Martha was born in Rødøy, Helgeland, Norway in She emigrated to the USA most likely together with two of her cousins and families in The cousins and families settled in Oregon and Martha moved on to Seattle where she met and was married to Regnor in Martha died in Seattle in Children of Martha Andrea Tidemann 952 and Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl Ragnor Dahl 1086, Birth: Jan 1893, Death: Sigrid Marie Dahl 953, Birth: 17 Jan 1894, Death: 20 Jan Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325, Birth: 4 Oct 1900, Death: 8 Oct 1973 Martha and Sheldon, around 1905 The Regnor Dahl family around 1905, from left-sigrid, Regnor, Sheldon, Martha and Ragnor Ragnor Dahl 1086 Ragnor Dahl 1086 was born on Jan He died in He was the son of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Martha Andrea Tidemann 952. Spouse: Lottie 1572 Lottie 1572 was born in Sigrid Marie. Dahl 953 Sigrid Marie. Dahl 953 was born on 17 Jan She died on 20 Jan She was the daughter of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Martha Andrea Tidemann 952. Children of Sigrid Marie. Dahl 953 and Victor Larsen Joyce Marie Larson 1574, Birth: 8 Dec 1922 Page 142 of 233

143 Spouse: Victor Larsen 1573 Victor Larsen 1573 was born in He died in Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 was born on 4 Oct He died on 8 Oct He was the son of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Martha Andrea Tidemann 952. Children of Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 and Dorothy Mae Pratt Frederick Allen Dahl, Birth: 8 Dec David Jay Dahl 1614, Birth: 9 Mar 1931 Spouse: Dorothy Mae Pratt 1562 Dorothy Mae Pratt 1562 was born on 29 May She died on 31 Jan Joyce Marie Larson 1574 Joyce Marie Larson 1574 was born on 8 Dec She is the daughter of Victor Larsen 1573 and of Sigrid Marie. Dahl 953. Children of Joyce Marie Larson 1574 and Edward George Hampton Gayle Marie Hampton 1576, Birth: 26 Sep Mark Edward Hampton , Birth: 31 Aug Kristina Lee Hampton 1578, Birth: 2 May Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577, Birth: 13 Sep 1960, Death: 30 Jul 2007 Spouse: Edward George Hampton 1575 Edward George Hampton 1575 was born on Jan He died on 30 Aug Frederick Allen Dahl 1563 Frederick Allen Dahl 1563 was born on 8 Dec He is the son of Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 and of Dorothy Mae Pratt Children of Frederick Allen Dahl 1563 and Dixie Anne Livingston Steven Phillip Dahl 1567, Birth: 2 May Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565, Birth: 8 May 1959 Spouse 1: Dixie Anne Livingston 1564 Dixie Anne Livingston 1564 was born on 8 Dec She died on 2 Dec Spouse 2: Patricia Ellen Grisco 2002 Patricia Ellen Grisco 2002 was born on 20 Sep David Jay Dahl 1614 David Jay Dahl 1614 was born on 9 Mar He is the son of Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 and of Dorothy Mae Pratt Children of David Jay Dahl 1614 and Annebelle Lee Horchitz James Michael Dahl 1693, Birth: 13 Sep Susan Lee Dahl 1616, Birth: 8 May Gregory Sheldon Dahl 1617, Birth: 27 Nov Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618, Birth: 11 Feb 1961 Spouse: Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615 Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615 was born on 17 Dec Page 143 of 233

144 Gayle Marie Hampton 1576 Gayle Marie Hampton 1576 was born on 26 Sep She is the daughter of Edward George Hampton 1575 and of Joyce Marie Larson Children of Gayle Marie Hampton 1576 and William ( Bill) Glude Heather Elra Glude 1680, Birth: 8 Oct 1979 Spouse 1: William ( Bill) Glude 1679 Spouse 2: Walter Thor Leberg 1580 Walter Thor Leberg 1580 was born on 19 Oct Mark Edward Hampton 1579 Mark Edward Hampton 1579 was born on 31 Aug He is the son of Edward George Hampton 1575 and of Joyce Marie Larson Kristina Lee Hampton 1578 Kristina Lee Hampton 1578 was born on 2 May She is the daughter of Edward George Hampton 1575 and of Joyce Marie Larson Children of Kristina Lee Hampton 1578 and Benjamin J. Murti Benjamin,jr Kamlesh Murti 1671, Birth: 1 Jun Jared Kristofer Murti 1672, Birth: 20 Feb Jordan Daniel Murti 1673, Birth: 14 May 1996 Spouse: Benjamin J. Murti 1670 Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577 Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577 was born on 13 Sep She died on 30 Jul She was the daughter of Edward George Hampton 1575 and of Joyce Marie Larson Children of Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577 and Michael Mandin Amy Mandin 1675, Birth: 26 Dec 1983 Children of Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577 and Michael Olen Lervick Karl Olen Lervick 1677, Birth: 8 Nov Paul Michael Lervick 1678, Birth: 27 Apr 2000 Spouse 1: Michael Mandin 1674 Spouse 2: Michael Olen Lervick 1676 Michael Olen Lervick 1676 was born on 9 Feb Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 was born on 2 May He is the son of Frederick Allen Dahl 1563 and of Dixie Anne Livingston Children of Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 and Laura Ann Fitch Gabriel Fitch Dahl 1569, Birth: 25 Jul Adrian Phillip Dahl 1570, Birth: 22 Apr Anna Rose Dahl 1571, Birth: 20 Sep 1994 Spouse: Laura Ann Fitch 1568 Laura Ann Fitch 1568 was born on 3 Jun Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565 Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565 was born on 8 May She is the daughter of Frederick Allen Page 144 of 233

145 Dahl 1563 and of Dixie Anne Livingston Children of Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565 and Mark Andrew Kallen Kenneth Nicolas Kallen 1620, Birth: 5 Mar Megan Christine Kallen 1621, Birth: 17 Feb Rick James Kallen 1622, Birth: 13 Jun 1993 Spouse: Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 was born on 23 May James Michael Dahl 1693 James Michael Dahl 1693 was born on 13 Sep He is the son of David Jay Dahl 1614 and of Annebelle Lee Horchitz Children of James Michael Dahl 1693 and Mary Colmar Michael Dahl 1695, Birth: 14 Jan Cristopher Dahl 1696, Birth: 5 Jun Caroline Dahl 1697, Birth: 2 Sep 1999 Spouse: Mary Colmar 1694 Mary Colmar 1694 was born on 22 May Susan Lee Dahl 1616 Susan Lee Dahl 1616 was born on 8 May She is the daughter of David Jay Dahl 1614 and of Annebelle Lee Horchitz Children of Susan Lee Dahl 1616 and William Cohn Charlotte Cohn 1699, Birth: 21 Dec 1993 Spouse: William Cohn 1698 Gregory Sheldon Dahl 1617 Gregory Sheldon Dahl 1617 was born on 27 Nov He is the son of David Jay Dahl 1614 and of Annebelle Lee Horchitz Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618 Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618 was born on 11 Feb She is the daughter of David Jay Dahl 1614 and of Annebelle Lee Horchitz Children of Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618 and Grant Wilcox Caitlin Wilcox 1701, Birth: 23 Jul Elise Wilcox 1702, Birth: 18 Jun 1993 Spouse: Grant Wilcox 1700 Grant Wilcox 1700 was born on 4 Sep Heather Elra Glude 1680 Heather Elra Glude 1680 was born on 8 Oct She is the daughter of William ( Bill) Glude 1679 and of Gayle Marie Hampton Benjamin,jr Kamlesh Murti 1671 Benjamin,jr Kamlesh Murti 1671 was born on 1 Jun He is the son of Benjamin J. Murti 1670 and of Kristina Lee Hampton Page 145 of 233

146 Jared Kristofer Murti 1672 Jared Kristofer Murti 1672 was born on 20 Feb He is the son of Benjamin J. Murti 1670 and of Kristina Lee Hampton Jordan Daniel Murti 1673 Jordan Daniel Murti 1673 was born on 14 May He is the son of Benjamin J. Murti 1670 and of Kristina Lee Hampton Amy Mandin 1675 Amy Mandin 1675 was born on 26 Dec She is the daughter of Michael Mandin 1674 and of Vicki Lynn Hampton Karl Olen Lervick 1677 Karl Olen Lervick 1677 was born on 8 Nov He is the son of Michael Olen Lervick 1676 and of Vicki Lynn Hampton Paul Michael Lervick 1678 Paul Michael Lervick 1678 was born on 27 Apr He is the son of Michael Olen Lervick 1676 and of Vicki Lynn Hampton Gabriel Fitch Dahl 1569 Gabriel Fitch Dahl 1569 was born on 25 Jul He is the son of Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 and of Laura Ann Fitch Adrian Phillip Dahl 1570 Adrian Phillip Dahl 1570 was born on 22 Apr He is the son of Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 and of Laura Ann Fitch Anna Rose Dahl 1571 Anna Rose Dahl 1571 was born on 20 Sep She is the daughter of Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 and of Laura Ann Fitch Kenneth Nicolas Kallen 1620 Kenneth Nicolas Kallen 1620 was born on 5 Mar He is the son of Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 and of Tamana Louanne Dahl Megan Christine Kallen 1621 Megan Christine Kallen 1621 was born on 17 Feb She is the daughter of Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 and of Tamana Louanne Dahl Rick James Kallen 1622 Rick James Kallen 1622 was born on 13 Jun He is the {son of/daughter of} Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 and of Tamana Louanne Dahl Michael Dahl 1695 Michael Dahl 1695 was born on 14 Jan He is the son of James Michael Dahl 1693 and Page 146 of 233

147 of Mary Colmar Cristopher Dahl 1696 Cristopher Dahl 1696 was born on 5 Jun He is the son of James Michael Dahl 1693 and of Mary Colmar Caroline Dahl 1697 Caroline Dahl 1697 was born on 2 Sep She is the son of James Michael Dahl 1693 and of Mary Colmar Charlotte Cohn 1699 Charlotte Cohn 1699 was born on 21 Dec She is the daughter of William Cohn 1698 and of Susan Lee Dahl Caitlin Wilcox 1701 Caitlin Wilcox 1701 was born on 23 Jul She is the daughter of Grant Wilcox 1700 and of Janet Elizabeth Dahl Elise Wilcox 1702 Elise Wilcox 1702 was born on 18 Jun She is the daughter of Grant Wilcox 1700 and of Janet Elizabeth Dahl NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL145 Nicolai Benjamin was born in Vadsø on December 30 th 1852 and he passed confirmation at the Vadsø church in Page 147 of 233

148 5 SIMON MARENIUS DAHL1811-FURTHER GENERATIONS The daughter of Sohpie and Ole Andreas Østring Simon Marenius Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Hansine (Sinus) Birgitte Dahl, Maren Andrea Dahl, Carl Brammer Esbensen, Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl, Fredrikke Johasnna Olava Bruun, Betzy Olefine Dahl, Anthon Nielsen, Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, Gunder Olsen Hagen, Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, Sophie Marie Dahl, Eduard Cornelius Dahl, (1) Anna Dorthea Strøm, (2)Thea (Dahl), 1853 Ollie (Tilla) Andrea Østring, OLLIE (TILLA) ANDREA ØSTRING1895 Ollie (Tilla) was the daughter of Sophie and Ole Andreas Østring, born in She grew however up with the Dahl family. Page 148 of 233

149 5.2 EDUARD CORNELIUS DAHL1836 AND ANNA DORTHEA STRØM1898 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Sophie Marie Dahl, Betzy Olefine Dahl, Anthon Julius Nielsen, Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, Gunder Olsen Hagen, Eduard Cornelius Dahl, (i)thea, (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl, Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, Lorentze Olea Dahl, Hans Iversen Krohn, Maren Andrea Dahl, Carl Brammer Esbensen, Hansine Bergitte Dahl, Sofie Dahl, Simon Sarao Dahl, Tora Christiansen,1883- Bjarne Dahl, Sonja Dahl Arne Torget Tove Torget Ole Johan Dahl Stein Torget Kari Torget Page 149 of 233

150 Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 was born in Trømsø in and was called Eduard by his father and not Edvard. Eduard was the gransfather of todays famous flourist Sonja på Torget in Tromsø.Eduard is mention in the list of Norwegian customs officers and he moved and lived in Trondheim in 1875, where he most likely med his wife Thea. He was the son of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. Children of Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 and Anna Dorthea Strøm Sofie Dahl 1896, Birth: 5 May 1877, Death: 12 Feb Simon Sarao Dahl 1837, Birth: 20 Oct Bjarne Dahl 1899, Birth: 16 Jan 1882, Death: in New Jersey, USA Spouse 1: Anna Dorthea Strøm 1898 Anna Dorthea Strøm 1898 was born on 27 Jan Spouse 2: Thea ( Dahl) 1796 Thea ( Dahl) 1796 was born in Sofie Dahl 1896 Sofie Dahl 1896 was born on 5 May She died on 12 Feb She was the daughter of Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 and of Anna Dorthea Strøm Simon Sarao Dahl 1837 Simon Sarao Dahl 1837 was born on 20 Oct He was the son of Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 and of Anna Dorthea Strøm Children of Simon Sarao Dahl 1837 and Tora Christiansen Sonja Dahl 1839 Death: Nov 1998 Spouse: Tora Christiansen 1897 Tora Christiansen 1897 was born on 16 Mar Bjarne Dahl 1899 Bjarne Dahl 1899 was born on 16 Jan He died in New Jersey, USA. He was the son of Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 and of Anna Dorthea Strøm Sonja Dahl 1839 She died on Nov She was the daughter of Simon Sarao Dahl 1837 and of Tora Christiansen Children of Sonja Dahl 1839 and Arne Torget Kari Torget 1842, Birth: 12 May Tove Torget Stein Torget 1840 Spouse: Arne Torget 1838 Kari Torget 1842 Kari Torget 1842 was born on 12 May 19. She was the daughter of Arne Torget 1838 and of Sonja Dahl Tove Torget 1841 She was the daughter of Arne Torget 1838 and of Sonja Dahl Page 150 of 233

151 She was well recognized cello player/artist. Spouse: Ole Johan Dahl 1773 Stein Torget 1840 He was the son of Arne Torget 1838 and of Sonja Dahl SOFIE MARIE DAHL1835 Sofie Marie Dahl was born in Tromsø on April 15 th 1835 and she died in Oslo in Sofie Marie never married. 5.4 ELEONORA DITLEFINE DAHL1834 Eleonora Ditlefine was the twin-sister of Eleonora Anne Christine, born in Tromsø on February 28 th Elenora Ditlefine died 2 years old in Page 151 of 233

152 5.5 ELEONORA ANNE CHRISTINE DAHL1826 AND GUNDER OLSEN HAGEN1825 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Eduard Cornelius Dahl, (i)thea, (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, Sophie Marie Dahl, Betzy Olefine Dahl, Anthon Julius Nielsen, Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, Gunder Olsen Hagen, Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl, Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, Lorentze Olea Dahl, Hans Iversen Krohn, Maren Andrea Dahl, Carl Brammer Esbensen, Hansine Bergitte Dahl, Olea Johanne Hagen, Toralv Hagen, Annie Marie Juell Beck, Gudrun Sofie Hagen, Inga Kristine Hagen, Gunnar Simon Hagen, Disa Sjøwall, 1890 Gunnar Helle Hagen, 1924 Kari Berg, 1921 Anne Marie Hagen, 1925 Nøstblad Gunnar Ola Hagen, 1923 Toralv Gunder Hagen, 1959 Gunn Hilde Kjølstad, 1961 Thomas Nøstblad Anders Nøstblad Marit Nøstblad Thomas Hagen, 1991 Kristine Hagen, 1993 Page 152 of 233

153 Elenore Anne Christine Dahl 1826 Elenore Ane Christine Dahl 1826 was born on 26 Feb She died in Hammerfest on 29 Dec She was the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. Children of Elenore Anne Christine Dahl 1826 and Gunder Olsen Hagen Toralv Hagen 1830, Birth: 1 Apr 1876, Death: Gudrun Sofie Hagen 1833, Birth: 28 Feb 1878, Death: Inga Kristine Hagen 1832, Birth:17 Feb 1882, Death: 4 Sep Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827, Birth: 1 May 1885 Spouse: Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 Gunder Olsen Hagen was born in Rendalen on Fenruary 26 th 1826 and came to Hammerfest as teacher in 1854 and in 1855 he also established the first bookshop in Hammerfest. He was firstly married to Hermine Hauan, , from Hammerfest and they had the daughter Olea Johanne Hagen, He remarried to Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl on November 24 th His son Toralf took over the bookshop when Gunder was employed as the treasurer of the town. He died in Hammerfest in Toralv Hagen 1830 Toralv Hagen 1830 was born in Hammerfest on 1 Apr He died in He was the son of Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 and of Elenore Ane Christine Dahl Children of Toralv Hagen 1830 and Annie Marie Juell Beck Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831, Birth: in Hammerfest on 19 May 1924 Spouse: Annie Marie Juell Beck 1880 Annie Marie Juell Beck 1880 was born in Moss. Gudrun Sofie Hagen 1833 Gudrun Sofie Hagen 1833 was born in Hammerfest on 28 Feb She died in Oslo in She was the daughter of Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 and of Elenore Ane Christine Dahl Inga Kristine Hagen 1832 Inga Kristine Hagen 1832 was born in Hammerfest on 17 Feb She died on 4 Sep She was the daughter of Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 and of Elenore Ane Christine Dahl Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 was born on 1 May He was the son of Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 and of Elenore Ane Christine Dahl Children of Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 and Disa Sjøwall Gunnar Ola Hagen 1828, Birth: 6 Oct 1923, Death: 2. Anne Marie Hagen 1879, Birth: 8 Sep 1925 Spouse: Disa Sjøwall 1829 Disa Sjøwall 1829 was born on 8 Mar Page 153 of 233

154 Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831 Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831 was born in Hammerfest on 19 May He was the son of Toralv Hagen 1830 and of Annie Marie Juell Beck 1880.He was occupied as a book retailer. Children of Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831 and Kari Berg Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882, Birth: in Hammerfest on 10 Jun 1959 Spouse: Kari Berg 1881 Kari Berg 1881 was born on 24 Dec Gunnar Ola Hagen 1828 Gunnar Ola Hagen 1828 was born on 6 Oct He died in Oslo. He was the son of Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 and of Disa Sjøwall Anne Marie Hagen 1879 Anne Marie Hagen 1879 was born on 8 Sep She is the daughter of Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 and of Disa Sjøwall Children of Anne Marie Hagen 1879 and Nøstblad Thomas Nøstblad Anders Nøstblad Mariet Nøstblad 1968 Spouse: Nøstblad 1965 Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 was born in Hammerfest on 10 Jun He was the son of Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831 and of Kari Berg He worked as a book retailer. Children of Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 and Gunn Hilde Kjølstad Thomas Hagen 1885, Birth: 17 Aug Kristine Hagen 1886, Birth: 14 Feb 1993 Spouse: Gunn Hilde Kjølstad 1883 Gunn Hilde Kjølstad 1883 was born on 8 Apr Thomas Nøstblad 1966 He was the son of Nøstblad 1965 and of Anne Marie Hagen Anders Nøstblad 1967 He was the son of Nøstblad 1965 and of Anne Marie Hagen Mariet Nøstblad 1968 She was the daughter of Nøstblad 1965 and of Anne Marie Hagen Thomas Hagen 1885 Thomas Hagen 1885 was born on 17 Aug He is the son of Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 and of Gunn Hilde Kjølstad Page 154 of 233

155 Kristine Hagen 1886 Kristine Hagen 1886 was born on 14 Feb She is the daughter of Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 and of Gunn Hilde Kjølstad Page 155 of 233

156 5.6 BETZY OLEFINE DAHL1824 AND ANTON JULIUS NELSEN1823 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Eduard Cornelius Dahl, (i)thea, (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, Sophie Marie Dahl, Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, Gunder Olsen Hagen, Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, Betzy Olefine Dahl, Anthon Julius Nielsen, Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl, Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, Lorentze Olea Dahl, Hans Iversen Krohn, Maren Andrea Dahl, Carl Brammer Esbensen, Hansine Bergitte Dahl, Simon Nielsen, Steffen Nielsen, Anthon Julius Nielsen, Einar Nielsen, Bergljot Nielsen, Haldis Nielsen, Reidar Nielsen, Page 156 of 233

157 Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824 Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824 was born on 1 Mar She died in Oslo on 25 Dec She was the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. She was baptised on 24 Jul She was Confirmed on 19 Sep 1858 in Hammerfest. Children of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824 and Anton Julius Nielsen Simon Nielsen 1900, Birth: 10 Mar 1873, Death: Steffen Nielsen 1901, Birth: 10 Mar Anthon Julius Nielsen 1902, Birth: in Trondheim, 6 Mar Einar Nielsen 1903, Birth: 26 Jun Bergliot Nielsen 1904, Birth: 4 Feb Haldis Nielsen 1905, Birth: 4 Jul Reidar Nielsen 1906, Birth: 4 Jul 1879, Death: 1900 Spouse: Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 was born on 3 Jul He died on 17 Nov Simon Nielsen 1900 Simon Nielsen 1900 was born on 10 Mar He died in He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl Steffen Nielsen 1901 Steffen Nielsen 1901 was born on 10 Mar He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl Anthon Julius Nielsen 1902 Anthon Julius Nielsen 1902 was born in Trondheim on 6 Mar He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl He worked as Post Manager in Tvedestrand around Einar Nielsen 1903 Einar Nielsen 1903 was born on 26 Jun He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl Bergliot Nielsen 1904 Bergliot Nielsen 1904 was born on 4 Feb She was the daughter of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl Haldis Nielsen 1905 Haldis Nielsen 1905 was born on 4 Jul She was the daughter of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl Reidar Nielsen 1906 Reidar Nielsen 1906 was born on 4 Jul He died in He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl Page 157 of 233

158 5.7 SIMON NIKOLAI MARENIUS DAHL1816 AND FREDRIKKE OLAVA JOHANNA BRUUN679 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Eduard Cornelius Dahl, (i)thea, (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, Sophie Marie Dahl, Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, Gunder Olsen Hagen, Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl, Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, Betzy Olefine Dahl, Anthon Julius Nielsen, Lorentze Olea Dahl, Hans Iversen Krohn, Maren Andrea Dahl, Carl Brammer Esbensen, Hansine Bergitte Dahl, Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl, Gudrun Elenora Dahl, Brynjulf Bruun, Aagot Fredrikke Dahl, Petter Daae Gisle Gunnar Dahl, Alvilda Berle, 1908 Simon Christian Dahl, Elsie Knecht, Erling Finn Dahl, Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd, 1888 Signe Bergljot Dahl, Johan Martin Edvard Meyer, Helga Dahl, Anne Sophie Dahl, Nils Cornelius Christie, Fredrik Christian Bruun, Hermann Daae, Denyse (Daae) Ludvig Daae, 1914 Berit Dahl, 1923 Kåre Framholt, 1918 Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl, 1919 Chaterine Barbara Dahl Wilhelm Dahl, Eva Magdalena Catarina Meyer, Carl Jacob Stousland, Øyvin Morten Meyer, John Meyer, Ragnhild Støre, Kaare Christian Meyer, Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Meyer, 1908 Susanne Charlotte Baier, 1909 Bergljot Mathilde Meyer, Carl Christian Hartmann, Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer Otto Kalmar Østerås Aagot Christie, Johan Løken Margrete Sophie Fredrikke Christie, Erling Falsen Hjort, Johan Koren Christie, Sigrid Horn Martha Christie, Helga Christie, Astrid Christie Hjort, Henriette Løken, 1947 Signe Bergljot Hartmann, 1947 John Meyer, 1943 Jonas Meyer Drageset, 1980 Elisabeth Støre Meyer, 1945 Jarle Drageset, 1942 Eline Meyer, 1972 Didrik Meyer Drageset, 1970 Marie Meyer Størseth, 1998 Morten Meyer, 1947 Helge Meyer, 1951 Gisle Meyer, 1956 Christine Stousland, 1988 Carl Georg Andreas Stousland, 1949 Elisabeth Aspestrand, 1960 Eric Stousland, 1990 Scott Stousland, 1990 Anne Karine Stousland, 1951 Falck-Pedersen, Didrik Andreas Falck- Pedersen, 1981 Kristin Dahl, 1947 Cecilie Karine Falck- Pedersen, 1984 Mette Framholt Kåre Fuglesang Page 158 of 233

159 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 was born in Tromsø on October 10 th 1843 and he died in Rødøy on January 22 nd He was the vicar in several places in Norway among which Karasjok, Finnmark and Rødøy, Helgeland where he died. Martha Andrea Tidemand, Regnor Dahl s second wife, was born in Rødøy. Simon was married to Fredrikke (Rikka) Johanna Olava Bruun, born in 1849, from Hurdal. He was the son of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. He died on 22 Jan Children of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821, Birth: 15 Mar 1874, Death: 30 Oct Helga Dahl 1822, Birth: 25 Dec 1875, Death: 3 Jan Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819, Birth: 9 Nov 1877, Death: 15 Jul Erling Finn Dahl 1874, Birth: 25 Aug 1879, Death: in Oslo, 20 Nov Simon Kristian Dahl 1875, Birth: 9 May 1881, Death: 6 Dec Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937, Birth: 13 Jan Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876, Birth: 29 Dec Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945, Birth: 18 Nov 1887, Death: 18 Apr Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl 1948, Birth: 8 Sep 1889, Death: 30 Sep 1889 Spouse: Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun 1817 was born in Hurdal on May 29 th 1849 and she died in Hurdal in She was the daughter of Anna Hadelen Krogh Irgens and Fredrik Bruun who was the vicar in Hurdal.She lived with the family in Rødøy until Simon, her husband died in 1914, then she moved back to Hurdal and lived there together with her daughter Helga Dahl for the rest of her life. Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821 Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821 was born on 15 Mar She died on 30 Oct She was the daughter of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Children of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821 and Nils Cornelius Christie Helga Christie 1907, Birth: 13 Dec Martha Christie 1908, Birth: 2 Oct Johan (Johnny) Koren Christie 1909, Birth: 7 Nov Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie , Birth: 1 Oct Aagot Christie 1915, Birth: 1 Feb 1911 Spouse: Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 was born in Oslo on 12 Jan He died on Sep He worked as a vicar in Fredrikstad and in the Norwegian Sailors Church in Rotterdam. Helga Dahl 1822 Helga Dahl 1822 was born on 25 Dec She died on 3 Jan She was the daughter of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Page 159 of 233

160 Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819 Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819 was born on 9 Nov She died on 15 Jul She was the daughter of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Children of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819 and John Martin Edvard Meyer Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884, Birth: 26 Jul Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Meyer 1920, Birth: 9 Feb Kaare Christian Meyer 1923, Birth: 27 Aug John Meyer 1924, Birth: 28 Dec 1912, Death: abt Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873, Birth: 26 Oct Øyvin Morten Meyer 1929, Birth: 12 Nov 1917, Death: 10 Jun 1919 Spouse: John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 was born on 19 Jun He died on 27 Dec Erling Finn Dahl 1874 Erling Finn Dahl 1874 was born on 25 Aug He died in Oslo on 20 Nov He was the son of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Children of Erling Finn Dahl 1874 and Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd Wilhelm Dahl 1962, Birth: 15 May Anette Dahl 1782 Spouse: Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd 1933 Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd 1933 was born on 3 May Simon Kristian Dahl 1875 Simon Kristian Dahl 1875 was born on 9 May He died on 6 Dec He was the son of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Children of Simon Kristian Dahl 1875 and Elsie Knecht Catherine Barbara Dahl 1936 Spouse: Elsie Knecht 1935 Elsie Knecht 1935 was born on 24 Mar Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 was born in Rødøy Helgeland on 13 Jan He was the son of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Children of Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 and Alvilda (Ba) Berle Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl 1939, Birth: 25 Jun Berit Dahl 1940, Birth: in Trondheim, 18 Aug 1923 Spouse: Alvilda (Ba) Berle 1938 Alvilda (Ba) Berle 1938 was born in Bergen on 12 Feb Page 160 of 233

161 Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876 Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876 was born on 29 Dec She was the daughter of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Children of Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876 and Peter Daae Hermann Daae 1963, Birth: 2 Feb Ludvig Daae 1964, Birth: 16 Aug 1914, Death: 26 Apr 1940 Spouse: Peter Daae 1943 Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945 Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945 was born in Rødøy Helgeland on 18 Nov She died in Oslo on 18 Apr She was the daughter of} Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Children of Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945 and Brynjolf Bruun Fredrik Kristian Bruun 1947, Birth: 18 Apr 1922 Spouse: Brynjolf Bruun 1946 Brynjolf Bruun 1946 was born on 20 Sep He died in Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl 1948 Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl 1948 was born on 8 Sep He died on 30 Sep He was the son of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun Helga Christie 1907 Helga Christie 1907 was born on 13 Dec She is the daughter of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl Martha Christie 1908 Martha Christie 1908 was born on 2 Oct She is the daughter of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl Johan (Johnny) Koren Christie 1909 Johan (Johnny) Koren Christie 1909 was born on 7 Nov He is the son of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl Spouse: Sigrid Horn Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie 1912 Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie 1912 was born on 1 Oct She is the daughter of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl Children of Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie 1912 and Erling Falsen Hjort Astrid Christie Hjort 1973, Birth: 2 Aug Three additional children Spouse: Erling Falsen Hjort 1913 Erling Falsen Hjort 1913 was born on 15 Mar He died on 28 Dec Page 161 of 233

162 Aagot Christie 1915 Aagot Christie 1915 was born on 1 Feb She is the daughter of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl Children of Aagot Christie 1915 and Johan Løken Henriette Løken 1944, Birth: 1947 Spouse: Johan Løken 1916 Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884 Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884 was born on 26 Jul She is the daughter of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl Children of Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884 and Carl Christian Hartmann Signe Bergliot Hartmann 1919, Birth: 18 Dec 1947 Spouse: Carl Christian Hartmann 1918 Carl Christian Hartmann 1918 was born on 28 Jul Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Meyer 1920 Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Meyer 1920 was born on 9 Feb He is the son of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl Spouse: Susanne Charlotte Baier 1921 Susanne Charlotte Baier 1921 was born on 24 Jun Kaare Christian Meyer 1923 Kaare Christian Meyer 1923 was born on 27 Aug He is the son of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl John Meyer 1924 John Meyer 1924 was born on 28 Dec He died abt He was the son of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl He worked as a vicar at Uranienborg Church in Oslo. Children of John Meyer 1924 and Ragnhild Støre John Meyer 1777, Birth: 24 May Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961, Birth: 7 Feb Morten Meyer 1778, Birth: Helge Meyer 1779, Birth: Gisle Meyer 1780, Birth: 20 Jun 1956 Spouse: Ragnhild Støre 1925 Ragnhild Støre 1925 was born on 28 Nov Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer 1926 She was the daughter of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl Children of Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer 1926 and Otto Kalmar Østerås Four children Spouse: Otto Kalmar Østerås 1927 He worked as the vicar in Berg in Senja. Page 162 of 233

163 Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873 Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873 was born on 26 Oct She is the daughter of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl Children of Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873 and Carl Jacob Stousland Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931, Birth: 6 Jun Anne-Karine Stousland 1932, Birth: 29 Dec 1951 Spouse: Carl Jacob Stousland 1930 Carl Jacob was a pilot, during a fight above Germany, he made a collision with another Norwegian, Ole Tilset, they both fell down, Carl Jacob managed to get back to the his own foces, Ole Tilset broke his leg and was captured by the Germans, they met again after the war. Carl Jabob died in Øyvin Morten Meyer 1929 Øyvin Morten Meyer 1929 was born on 12 Nov He died on 10 Jun He was the son of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl Wilhelm Dahl 1962 Wilhelm Dahl 1962 was born on 15 May He is the son of Erling Finn Dahl 1874 and of Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd Children of Wilhelm Dahl Kristin Dahl 1781, Birth: 21 Jul 1947 Anette Dahl 1782 He was the daughter of Erling Finn Dahl 1874 and of Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd Catherine Barbara Dahl 1936 She was the daughter of Simon Kristian Dahl 1875 and of Elsie Knecht Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl 1939 Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl 1939 was born on 25 Jun He is the son of Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 and of Alvilda (Ba) Berle Berit Dahl 1940 Berit Dahl 1940 was born in Trondheim on 18 Aug She is the daughter of Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 and of Alvilda (Ba) Berle Children of Berit Dahl 1940 and Kåre Framholt To Barn Framholt Mette Framholt 1794 Spouse: Kåre Framholt 1941 Kåre Framholt 1941 was born on 3 Nov Hermann Daae 1963 Hermann Daae 1963 was born on 2 Feb He is the son of Peter Daae 1943 and Page 163 of 233

164 of Aagot Fredrikke Dahl Spouse: Denyse Daae 1917 Ludvig Daae 1964 Ludvig Daae 1964 was born on 16 Aug He died on 26 Apr He was the son ofpeter Daae 1943 and of Aagot Fredrikke Dahl Fredrik Kristian Bruun 1947 Fredrik Kristian Bruun 1947 was born on 18 Apr She is the daughter of Brynjolf Bruun 1946 and of Gudrun Elenora Dahl Astrid Christie Hjort 1973 Astrid Christie Hjort 1973 was born on 2 Aug She is the daughter of Erling Falsen Hjort 1913 and of Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie Henriette Løken 1944 Henriette Løken 1944 was born in She is the daughter of} Johan Løken 1916 and of Aagot Christie Signe Bergliot Hartmann 1919 Signe Bergliot Hartmann 1919 was born on 18 Dec She is the daughter of Carl Christian Hartmann 1918 and of Bergliot Mathilde Meyer John Meyer 1777 John Meyer 1777 was born on 24 May He is the son of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961 Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961 was born on 7 Feb She is the daughter of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre Children of Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961 and Jarle Drageset Didrik Meyer Drageset 1783, Birth: Eline Meyer 1784, Birth: Jonas Meyer Drageset 1786, Birth: 1980 Spouse: Jarle Drageset 1787 Jarle Drageset 1787 was born in Morten Meyer 1778 Morten Meyer 1778 was born in He is the son of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre Helge Meyer 1779 Helge Meyer 1779 was born in He is the son of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre Page 164 of 233

165 Gisle Meyer 1780 Gisle Meyer 1780 was born on 20 Jun He is the son of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre Fire barn Østerås 1928 She was the daughter of Otto Kalmar Østerås 1927 and of Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 was born on 6 Jun He is the son of Carl Jacob Stousland 1930 and of Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer Children of Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 and Elisabet Aspestrand Cristine Stousland 1791, Birth: 2 Jul Eric Stousland 1790, Birth: 12 Mar Scott Stousland 1789, Birth: 12 Mar 1990 Spouse: Elisabet Aspestrand 1788 Elisabet Aspestrand 1788 was born on 7 Nov Anne-Karine Stousland 1932 Anne-Karine Stousland 1932 was born on 29 Dec She is the daughter of Carl Jacob Stousland 1930 and of Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer Children of Anne-Karine Stousland 1932 and Falck- Pedersen Didrik Andreas Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1792, Birth: 18 Aug Cecilie Karine Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1793, Birth: 2 Apr 1984 Spouse: Falck- Pedersen 1804 Kristin Dahl 1781 Kristin Dahl 1781 was born on 21 Jul He is the son of Wilhelm Dahl 1962 and of. Mette Framholt 1794 She was the daughter of Kåre Framholt 1941 and of Berit Dahl Spouse: Kåre Fuglesang Didrik Meyer Drageset 1783 Didrik Meyer Drageset 1783 was born in She is the daughter of Jarle Drageset 1787 and of Elisabeth Støre Meyer Eline Meyer 1784 Eline Meyer 1784 was born in She is the daughter of Jarle Drageset 1787 and of Elisabeth Støre Meyer Children of Eline Meyer Marie Meyer Størseth 1785, Birth: 1998 Jonas Meyer Drageset 1786 Jonas Meyer Drageset 1786 was born in He is the son of Jarle Drageset 1787 Page 165 of 233

166 and of Elisabeth Støre Meyer Cristine Stousland 1791 Cristine Stousland 1791 was born on 2 Jul She is the daughter of Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 and of Elisabet Aspestrand Eric Stousland 1790 Eric Stousland 1790 was born on 12 Mar He is the son of Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 and of Elisabet Aspestrand Scott Stousland 1789 Scott Stousland 1789 was born on 12 Mar He is the son of Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 and of Elisabet Aspestrand Didrik Andreas Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1792 Didrik Andreas Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1792 was born on 18 Aug He is the son of Falck- Pedersen 1804 and of Anne-Karine Stousland Cecilie Karine Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1793 Cecilie Karine Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1793 was born on 2 Apr She is the daughter of Falck- Pedersen 1804 and of Anne-Karine Stousland Marie Meyer Størseth 1785 Marie Meyer Størseth 1785 was born in She is the daughter of Eline Meyer Page 166 of 233

167 5.8 LORENZE OLEA DAHL1815 AND HANS IVERSEN KRONH1814 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Eduard Cornelius Dahl, (i)thea, (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, Sophie Marie Dahl, Betzy Olefine Dahl, Anthon Julius Nielsen, Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, Gunder Olsen Hagen, Lorentze Olea Dahl, Hans Iversen Krohn, Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl, Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, Maren Andrea Dahl, Carl Brammer Esbensen, Hansine Bergitte Dahl, Sofie Helene Dahl, Karl Enger Ivar Karl Krohn, 1867 Simon Einar Krohn, 1868 Blanche L.F.Webb Karl Asbjørn Krohn, Anna Johannesen Lilleåren, Helga Krohn, 1872 Jens Krohn, 1874 Sigmund Krohn, Margit Krohn, Howard Krohn Stella Krohn Blanche Krohn Frank Enger Stella Enger Roy Enger Page 167 of 233

168 Lorentze Olea Dahl1815 Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815 was born on 13 Jan She was the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. She was Confirmed on 27 Apr 1862 in Hammerfest. Children of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815 and Hans Iversen Krohn Sofie Helene Dahl 1888, Birth: in Hammerfest, 13 Feb Ivar Karl Krohn 1889, Birth: in Hammerfest, 18 Jul 1867, Death: in USA 3. Simon Einar Krohn 1890, Birth: 27 Jul 1868, Death: in USA 4. Karl Asbjørn Krohn 1891, Birth: 28 Apr 1870, Death: Helga Krohn 1892, Birth: 25 Feb Jens Krohn 1893, Birth: 29 Dec 1874, Death: in USA 7. Sigmund Krohn 1952, Birth: 6 Jan 1880, Death: in Oslo, Margit Krohn 1954, Birth: 18 Jun 1885, Death: 1885 Spouse: Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 was born on 20 Sep He died in Oslo in He was occupied as a teacher og bokhandler. Sofie Helene Dahl 1888 Sofie Helene Dahl 1888 was born in Hammerfest on 13 Feb She was the daughter of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl Children of Sofie Helene Dahl 1888 and Karl Enger Roy Enger Stella Enger Frank Enger 1797 Spouse: Karl Enger 1843 He died in USA. He was an engineer. Ivar Karl Krohn Ivar Karl Krohn 1889 was born in Hammerfest on 18 Jul He died in USA. He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl Simon Einar Krohn 1890 Simon Einar Krohn 1890 was born on 27 Jul He died in USA. He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl Children of Simon Einar Krohn 1890 and Blanche L.F. Webb Blanche Krohn Stella Krohn 1949, Birth: in USA in Howard Krohn 1950, Birth: in USA in 1903 Spouse: Blanche L.F. Webb 1847 Blanche L.F. Webb 1847 was born in USA. Karl Asbjørn Krohn 1891 Karl Asbjørn Krohn 1891 was born on 28 Apr He died in He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl Spouse: Anna Johannessen Lilleåren 1951 Anna Johannessen Lilleåren 1951 was born in She died in USA. Page 168 of 233

169 Helga Krohn 1892 Helga Krohn 1892 was born on 25 Feb She was the daughter of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl Jens Krohn 1893 Jens Krohn 1893 was born on 29 Dec He died in USA. He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl He was occupied as a Kontorist (1900). Sigmund Krohn 1952 Sigmund Krohn 1952 was born on 6 Jan He died in Oslo in He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl He was occupied as a sailor, known as drinking too much. Margit Krohn 1954 Margit Krohn 1954 was born on 18 Jun She died in She was the daughter of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl Roy Enger 1846 He was the son of Karl Enger 1843 and of Sofie Helene Dahl Stella Enger 1798 She was the daughter of Karl Enger 1843 and of Sofie Helene Dahl Frank Enger 1797 He was the son of Karl Enger 1843 and of Sofie Helene Dahl Blanche Krohn 1887 She was the daughter of Simon Einar Krohn 1890 and of Blanche L.F. Webb Stella Krohn 1949 Stella Krohn 1949 was born in USA in She is the daughter of Simon Einar Krohn 1890 and of Blanche L.F. Webb Howard Krohn 1950 Howard Krohn 1950 was born in USA in He is the son of Simon Einar Krohn 1890 and of Blanche L.F. Webb Page 169 of 233

170 5.9 MAREN ANDREA DAHL1810 AND CARL BRAMMER ESBENSEN1809 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Eduard Cornelius Dahl, (i)thea, (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, Sophie Marie Dahl, Betzy Olefine Dahl, Anthon Julius Nielsen, Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, Gunder Olsen Hagen, Maren Andrea Dahl, Carl Brammer Esbensen, Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl, Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, Lorentze Olea Dahl, Hans Iversen Krohn, Hansine Bergitte Dahl, Arnt Nicolai Esbensen, Gudny Schanke, Karl Brammer Esbensen, Ella Engh Halfdan Esbensen, Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge, Simon Esbensen, Maria Louise Quiset, Mette Esbensen Ray Kramer Son Xxon Ulf Esbensen, Eva (Esbensen), Daughter no 2 Maria Helene Esbensen, 1984 Amber Xxon, 1998 Matthew Xxon, 1999 Erik Esbensen, Berit (Esbensen) Christine Margrete Esbensen Anniken Marika Esbensen Gudny Esbensen, Per Holm-Johannesen, Cecilie Holm- Johannesen, 1958 Hege Holm-Johannesen, 1952 Peder Holm- Johannesen, Røttimann Steven Holm- Johannesen, 1969 Gudny Holm- Johannesen, Ragnhild Viken Esbensen, 1978 Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen, Karin Almquist, Carl Fredrik Esbensen, 1948 Aud Marit Viken, 1950 Eystein Fredrik Esbensen, 1980 Invild Winsnes,1986 Inger Merete Esbensen, 1952 Wilhelm Harald Winsnes, 1949 Erlend Winsnes,1991 Rolf Erik Esbensen, 1955 Stig Esbensen, Kari Sofie Esbensen, 1930 Saavi Edland, Aleksander Sunde Edland,1984 Geir Knut Edland, 1960 Kari Sunde, 1957 Marie Sunde Edland, 1986 Julie Sunde Edland, 1990 Anders Edland, 1997 Tone Guri Edland, 1963 Henrik Mia Edland, 2001 Page 170 of 233

171 Maren Andrea Dahl 1810 Maren Andrea Dahl 1810 was born on 5 Mar She died in Oslo on 9 Oct She was the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. Children of Maren Andrea Dahl 1810 and Carl Brammer Esbensen Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850, Birth: 19 Mar Karl Brammer Esbensen 1848, Birth: 27 Sep Halfdan Esbensen 1807, Birth: 30 Apr 1886, Death: in Oslo, 18 Oct Simon Esbensen 1844, Birth: 18 Dec 1887 Spouse: Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 was born on 27 Mar He died in Oslo on 9 Apr He was the son of Andreas 3 Esbensen 50 and of Erika Lorenze Kloch 68 and brother of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 that was married to Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8. Carl Brammer Esbensen worked as the Post Manager in Vadsø, Flekkefjord and Sandvika (Oslo). He was baptized in Vadsø on 10 Apr Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 was born on 19 Mar He was the son of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 and of Maren Andrea Dahl Children of Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 and Gudny Schanke Ulf Esbensen 1852, Birth: 1917, Death: Jun Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853, Birth: 29 Jun 1919, Death: 22 Oct 1986 Spouse: Gudny Schanke 1851 Gudny Schanke 1851 was born on 17 Jun She died on 7 Feb Karl Brammer Esbensen 1848 Karl Brammer Esbensen 1848 was born on 27 Sep He was the son of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 and of Maren Andrea Dahl Spouse: Ella Engh 1849 Halfdan Esbensen 1807 Halfdan Esbensen 1807 was born on 30 Apr He died in Oslo on 18 Oct He was the son of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 and of Maren Andrea Dahl Children of Halfdan Esbensen 1807 and Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805, Birth:5 Jul 1918, Death:6 Feb Stig Esbensen , Birth: 14 Mar 1921, Death: 17 Dec Kari Sofie Esbensen , Birth: Oslo, 10 Apr 1930 Spouse: Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge 1808 was born on 5 Jul She died in Oslo on 9 Oct Simon Esbensen 1844 Simon Esbensen 1844 was born on 18 Dec He was the son of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 and of Maren Andrea Dahl Spouse: Marie Louise "Maja" Quist 1845 She died in Oslo on 16 Nov Page 171 of 233

172 Ulf Esbensen 1852 Ulf Esbensen 1852 was born in He died on Jun He was the son of Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 and of Gudny Schanke Children of Ulf Esbensen 1852 and Eva ( Esbensen) Erik Esbensen 1872, Birth: 6 Oct 1944, Death: Mette Esbensen Datter 2 Esbensen 1956 Spouse: Eva ( Esbensen) 1957 Eva ( Esbensen) 1957 was born on 10 Sep Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853 Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853 was born on 29 Jun She died on 22 Oct She was the daughter of} Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 and of Gudny Schanke Children of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853 and Per Holm- Johannessen Gudny Holm- Johannessen 1774, Birth: 29 Jul 1946, Death: 2 Mar Peder Holm-Johannessen 1869, Birth: Oslo, 1949, Death: Hege Holm-Johannessen 1870, Birth: Cecilie Holm-Johannessen 1871, Birth: 1958 Spouse: Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 was born on 5 Jun He died on 10 Jun Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 was born in Oslo on 5 Jul He died on 6 Feb He was the son of Halfdan Esbensen 1807 and of Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge Children of Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 and Karin Almquist Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769, Birth: Oslo, 10 Jan Inger Merete Esbensen 1864, Birth: Oslo, 18 Jun Rolf Erik Esbensen 1867, Birth: Oslo, 27 Jun 1955 Spouse: Karin Almquist 1806 Karin Almquist 1806 was born on 6 Aug She died in Oslo on 25 May Stig Esbensen 1862 Stig Esbensen 1862 was born on 14 Mar He died on 17 Dec He was the son of Halfdan Esbensen 1807 and of Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855 Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855 was born in Oslo on 10 Apr She is the daughter of Halfdan Esbensen 1807 and of Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge Children of Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855 and Saavi Edland Geir Knut Edland 1857, Birth: Oslo, 18 Mar Tone Guri Edland 1856, Birth: 16 Feb 1963 Spouse: Saavi Edland 1854 Saavi Edland 1854 was born on 22 Feb He died in Asker on 1 May Erik Esbensen 1872 Erik Esbensen 1872 was born on 6 Oct He died in He was the son of Ulf Page 172 of 233

173 Esbensen 1852 and of Eva ( Esbensen) Children of Erik Esbensen 1872 and Berit ( Esbensen) Christine Margrethe Esbensen Anniken Marika Esbensen Maria Helene Esbensen 1971, Birth: 1984 Spouse: Berit ( Esbensen) 1969 Mette Esbensen 1955 She was the daughter of Ulf Esbensen 1852 and of Eva ( Esbensen) Children of Mette Esbensen 1955 and Ray Kramer Son Xxon 1800 Spouse: Ray Kramer 1799 Gudny Holm- Johannessen 1774 Gudny Holm- Johannessen 1774 was born on 29 Jul She died on 2 Mar She was the daughter of Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 and of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen Peder Holm-Johannessen 1869 Peder Holm-Johannessen 1869 was born in Oslo in He died in He was the son of Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 and of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen Children of Peder Holm-Johannessen 1869 and Røttimann Steven Holm-Johannessen 1960, Birth: abt 1969 Spouse: Røttimann 1959 Hege Holm-Johannessen 1870 Hege Holm-Johannessen 1870 was born in She is the daughter of Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 and of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen Cecilie Holm-Johannessen 1871 Cecilie Holm-Johannessen 1871 was born in She is the daughter of Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 and of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769 Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769 was born in Oslo on 10 Jan He is the son of Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 and of Karin Almquist Children of Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769 and Aud Marit Viken Ragnhild Viken Esbensen 1772, Birth: 28 Nov Eystein Fredrik Esbensen 1771, Birth: 7 Jun 1980 Spouse: Aud Marit Viken 1770 Inger Merete Esbensen 1864 Inger Merete Esbensen 1864 was born in Oslo on 18 Jun She is the daughter of Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 and of Karin Almquist Children of Inger Merete Esbensen 1864 and Wilhelm Harald Winsnes Ingvild Winsnes 1866, Birth: 28 Mar Erlend Winsnes 1865, Birth: 2 Apr 1991 Page 173 of 233

174 Spouse: Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 was born on 24 Sep Rolf Erik Esbensen 1867 Rolf Erik Esbensen 1867 was born in Oslo on 27 Jun He is the son of Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 and of Karin Almquist Geir Knut Edland 1857 Geir Knut Edland 1857 was born in Oslo on 18 Mar He is the son of Saavi Edland 1854 and of Kari Sofie Esbensen Children of Geir Knut Edland 1857 and Kari Sunde Aleksander Sunde Edland 1861, Birth: Oslo, 13 Nov Marie Sunde Edland 1860, Birth: 12 Aug Julie Sunde Edland 1859, Birth: 23 Jul 1990 Spouse: Kari Sunde 1858 Kari Sunde 1858 was born on 15 Feb Tone Guri Edland 1856 Tone Guri Edland 1856 was born on 16 Feb She is the daughter of Saavi Edland 1854 and of Kari Sofie Esbensen Children of Tone Guri Edland 1856 and Henrik? Anders Edland 1776, Birth: 3 Jan Mia Edland 1972, Birth: 17 Jan 2001 Spouse: Henrik? 1775 Christine Margrethe Esbensen 1958 She was the daughter of Erik Esbensen 1872 and of Berit ( Esbensen) Anniken Marika Esbensen 1970 She was the daughter of Erik Esbensen 1872 and of Berit ( Esbensen) Maria Helene Esbensen 1971 Maria Helene Esbensen 1971 was born in She is the daughter of Erik Esbensen 1872 and of Berit ( Esbensen) Son Xxon 1800 He is the son of Ray Kramer 1799 and of Mette Esbensen Children of Son Xxon Amber Xxon 1802, Birth: Sep Matthew Xxon 1803, Birth: Oct 1999 Steven Holm-Johannessen 1960 Steven Holm-Johannessen 1960 was born abt He is the son of Peder Holm- Johannessen 1869 and of Røttimann Page 174 of 233

175 Ragnhild Viken Esbensen 1772 Ragnhild Viken Esbensen 1772 was born on 28 Nov She is the daughter of Carl- Fredrik Esbensen 1769 and of Aud Marit Viken Eystein Fredrik Esbensen 1771 Eystein Fredrik Esbensen 1771 was born on 7 Jun He is the son of Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769 and of Aud Marit Viken Ingvild Winsnes 1866 Ingvild Winsnes 1866 was born on 28 Mar She is the daughter of Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 and of Inger Merete Esbensen Erlend Winsnes 1865 Erlend Winsnes 1865 was born on 2 Apr He is the son of Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 and of Inger Merete Esbensen Aleksander Sunde Edland 1861 Aleksander Sunde Edland 1861 was born in Oslo on 13 Nov He is the son of Geir Knut Edland 1857 and of Kari Sunde Marie Sunde Edland 1860 Marie Sunde Edland 1860 was born on 12 Aug She is the daughter of Geir Knut Edland 1857 and of Kari Sunde Julie Sunde Edland 1859 Julie Sunde Edland 1859 was born on 23 Jul She is the daughter of Geir Knut Edland 1857 and of Kari Sunde Anders Edland 1776 Anders Edland 1776 was born on 3 Jan He is the son of Henrik ukjent 1775 and of Tone Guri Edland Mia Edland 1972 Mia Edland 1972 was born on 17 Jan She is the daughter of Henrik 1775 and of Tone Guri Edland Amber Xxon 1802 Amber Xxon 1802 was born on Sep She is the daughter of Son Xxon Matthew Xxon 1803 Matthew Xxon 1803 was born on Oct He is the son of Son Xxon HANSINE (SINUS) DAHL1813 Hansine was born in Trømsø on August 19 th 1854 and she in 1941 in Oslo. Hansine was known as Sinus and she died in Oslo in Page 175 of 233

176 6 LORENTZ ANDREAS DAHL203-FURTHER GENERATIONS Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, Theodor Fredrik Dahl,1850 Rebekka Birgithe Strømstad,1859 Elise Otilde Dahl, Bernhard Martin Ackermand, Betzy Kristine Dahl Thor Soleglad, Anne Regine Dahl, Bernt Theodor Aas, Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Golla Hertel Dahl,1838 W. Andersen Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth,1831 Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Elise Dahl 6.1 ELISE DAHL227 Elise Dahl died as a child. 6.2 NIKOLAI MARENIUS WOLD DAHL222 There is no information about his date of birth. He emigrated to the USA. Page 176 of 233

177 6.3 HANS GEORG LORENTZEN DAHL124 AND KAREN DORTHEA SVENSDATTER STAVSETH127 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Elise Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth, 1831 Golla Hertel Dahl, 1838 W. Andersen Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Anne Regine Dahl, Bernt Theodor Aas, Theodor Fredrik Dahl, 1850 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, Elise Otilde Dahl, Bernhard Martin Ackermand, Betzy Kristine Dahl Thor Soleglad, Lorenze Golla Dahl, 1856 Richard Nicolai Reinholdtsen, 1855 Hansine Dorthea Dahl, 1858 Haugen Henrik Hertel Dahl, 1859 Cathrine Marie Dahl, 1861 Elevine Elisabeth Dahl, 1864 Sigurd Bernhard Dahl, 1866 Anna Hemingdine Dahl, 1869 Georg Kristian Reinholdtsen, 1878 Page 177 of 233

178 Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl was born in Tromsø on September 13 th 1831 and he moved with the family to Vadsø in He worked as a customs officer in Nesseby and he moved to Vadsø where he lived in Hans Georg was married to Karen Dorthea Stavseth from Vardø. He was the son of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205. Children of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth Lorentze Golla Dahl 132, Birth: Hansine Dorthea Hansdatter Dahl 131, Birth: 8 Jun Henrik Hertel Dahl 133, Birth: Catrine Marie Hansdatter Dahl 134, Birth: Elevine Elisabeth Hansdatter Dahl 135, Birth: Sigurd Bernhard Hansen Dahl 136, Birth: Anna Hemmingdine Dahl 137, Birth: 1869 Spouse: Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127 Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127 was born on 8 Jan Lorentze Golla Dahl 132 Lorentze Golla Dahl 132 was born in She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Children of Lorentze Golla Dahl 132 and Richard Nicolai Reinholtsen Georg Kristian Reinholtsen 139, Birth: 15 Apr 1878 Spouse: Richard Nicolai Reinholtsen 138 Richard Nicolai Reinholtsen 138 was born in He was the son of Ole Johan Reinholtsen 140 and of Kristina Margreta Andersdatter 141. Hansine Dorthea Hansdatter Dahl 131 Hansine Dorthea Hansdatter Dahl 131 was born on 8 Jun She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Spouse: Haugen 756 Henrik Hertel Dahl 133 Henrik Hertel Dahl 133 was born in He was the son of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Catrine Marie Hansdatter Dahl 134 Catrine Marie Hansdatter Dahl 134 was born in She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Elevine Elisabeth Hansdatter Dahl 135 Elevine Elisabeth Hansdatter Dahl 135 was born in She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Page 178 of 233

179 Sigurd Bernhard Hansen Dahl 136 Sigurd Bernhard Hansen Dahl 136 was born in He was the son of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Anna Hemmingdine Dahl 137 Anna Hemmingdine Dahl 137 was born in She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Georg Kristian Reinholtsen 139 Georg Kristian Reinholtsen 139 was born on 15 Apr He was the son of Richard Nicolai Reinholtsen 138 and of Lorentze Golla Dahl GOLLA HERTEL LORENTZDATTER DAHL220 Golla Hertel Lorentzdatter Dahl was born in Tromsø on Januay 21 st She was married to Mr W. Andersen 228. No information on Mr Andersen or about their marriage and life. 6.5 LORENTZ ANDREAS LORENTZEN DAHL221 Lorentz Andreas was born in Tromsø on April 16 th He moved with the family to Vadsø where he grew up and operated his own business. Page 179 of 233

180 6.6 ANNE REGINE LORENTZDATTER DAHL125 AND BERNT THEODOR AAS126 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Elise Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth, 1831 Golla Hertel Dahl, 1838 W. Andersen Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Anne Regine Dahl, Bernt Theodor Aas, Theodor Fredrik Dahl, 1850 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, Elise Otilde Dahl, Bernhard Martin Ackermand, Betzy Kristine Dahl Thor Soleglad, Hilda Aas, Bernt Theodor Aas, Birgitte Aas, Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, Hilda Aas, Ida Aas, Johan Rockmann, Golla Ulrikka Aas, Anna Theodora Aas, Dorthea Aas, Bernt Theodor Aas, Sara Fredrikke Aas, Johannes Aas, Margit Aas, Anna Østvold, Ragnhild Østvold, Ragnvald Østvold, Page 180 of 233

181 Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125 Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125 was born on 8 Jan She died on 26 Feb She was the daughter of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205.She was baptised on 12 Sep Anne Regine grew up with the Sommerfeldt family in Etne (Southern Norway) where Sommerfeldt was the vicar. Children of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125 and Bernt Theodor Aas Hilda Aas 763, Birth: 1867, Death: Bernt Theodor Aas 769, Birth: 1869, Death: Birgitte Aas 765, Birth: 1870, Death: Hilda 2 Aas 774, Birth: 1872, Death: Ida Aas 767, Birth: 1874, Death: Golla Ulrikka Aas 766, Birth: 1876, Death: Anna Theodora Aas 768, Birth: 1878, Death: Dorthea Aas 770, Birth: 1880, Death: Bernt 2 Theodor Aas 764, Birth: 1880, Death: Sara Fredrikke Aas 771, Birth: 1882, Death: Johannes Aas 772, Birth: 1884, Death: Margit Aas 773, Birth: 1885, Death: 1916 Spouse: Bernt Theodor Aas 126 Bernt Theodor Aas was born in Trondheim on September 10 th He emigrated to the USA on his late years and he died in Minneapolis, Minnesota, in After working with other companies, he established his own business in Mehamn, Finnmark. His company run into problem, the ownership was reorganized and Bernt was left with high debts. He was the son of Bernt Theodor Aas 759 and of Caroline Birgitte Iversen 760. Hilda 1 Aas 763 Hilda 1 Aas 763 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Bernt 1 Theodor Aas 769 Bernt 1 Theodor Aas 769 was born in He died in He was the son of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Birgitte Aas 765 Birgitte Aas 765 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Children of Birgitte Aas 765 and Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold Anna Østvold 776, Birth: 1894, Death: Ragnhild Østvold 777, Birth: 1894, Death: Ragnvald Østvold 778, Birth: 1899, Death: 1978 Spouse: Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 was born on 30 Apr He died in He was the son of Ole Østvold 943. Hilda 2 Aas 774 Hilda 2 Aas 774 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Page 181 of 233

182 Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Ida Aas 767 Ida Aas 767 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Spouse: Johan Rockmann 780 Johan Rockmann 780 was born in He died in Oslo in Golla Ulrikka Aas 766 Golla Ulrikka Aas 766 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Anna Theodora Aas 768 Anna Theodora Aas 768 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Dorthea Aas 770 Dorthea Aas 770 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Bernt 2 Theodor Aas 764 Bernt 2 Theodor Aas 764 was born in He died in He was the son of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Sara Fredrikke Aas 771 Sara Fredrikke Aas 771 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Johannes Aas 772 Johannes Aas 772 was born in He died in He was the son of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Margit Aas 773 Margit Aas 773 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Anna Østvold 776 Anna Østvold 776 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Birgitte Aas 765. Anna never married. Ragnhild Østvold 777 Ragnhild Østvold 777 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Birgitte Aas 765.Ragnhild never married Ragnvald Østvold 778 Ragnvald Østvold 778 was born in He died in He was the son of Hans Christian Page 182 of 233

183 Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Birgitte Aas 765. Ragnvald never married. Page 183 of 233

184 6.7 BETZY KRISTINE DAHL224 AND THOR SOLEGLAD230 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Elise Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth, 1831 Golla Hertel Dahl, 1838 W. Andersen Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Anne Regine Dahl, Bernt Theodor Aas, Betzy Kristine Dahl, Thor Soleglad, Theodor Fredrik Dahl, 1850 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, Elise Otilde Dahl, Bernhard Martin Ackermand, Hans Soleglad, Golla Hertel Soleglad,1874- Ole Mikkelsen Øvergaard Anne Soleglad, Lorentze Andrea Soleglad, AxelJohannes Nielsen, 1861 Marianne Kristine Soleglad, Ragna Soleglad, Thor Soleglad, 1882 Reidar Soleglad, 1885 Brynjulf Soleglad, Wilhelm Paludan Soleglad, Betzy Marie Nielsen, Sigmund Nielsen, Tordis Nielsen, Page 184 of 233

185 Betzy Kristine Dahl 224 Betzy Kristine Dahl 224 was born on 14 Jul She died on 3 Jul She was the daughter of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205. She was baptised on 18 Oct Children of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224 and Thor Soleglad Hans Soleglad 1446, Birth: 18 Oct Golla Hertel Thorsdatter Soleglad 1447, Birth: 21 Dec Anne Soleglad 1448, Birth: Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449, Birth: 13 Feb Marianne Kristine Soleglad 1450, Birth: Ragna Soleglad 1451, Birth: Thor Soleglad 1452, Birth: Reidar Soleglad 1453, Birth: 15 Jun Brynjulf Soleglad 1454, Birth: 12 Jun Vilhelm Paludan Soleglad 1455, Birth: 14 Jul 1889 Spouse: Thor Soleglad 230 Thor Soleglad was born in Vaago in 1824 and he died in Sør Aurdal, Valdres on July 9 th He bought the farm Klokkergaarden, Bagn, Valdres, where he and the famil lived. He was also the local sheriff. Hans Soleglad 1446 Hans Soleglad 1446 was born on 18 Oct He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Golla Hertel Thorsdatter Soleglad 1447 Golla Hertel Thorsdatter Soleglad 1447 was born in Klokkermoen in South Aurdal on 21 Dec She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Spouse: Ole Mikkelsen Øvergård 1456 Ole Mikkelsen Øvergård 1456 was born on Øvergård i Sør Aurdal in He was the son of Ole Sørbøen Anne Soleglad 1448 Anne Soleglad 1448 was born in She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. She was baptised on 3 Apr Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449 Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449 was born on 13 Feb She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. She was baptised on 6 May Children of Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449 and Axel Johannes Nielsen Betzy Marie Nielsen 1461, Birth: 23 Aug Sigmund Nielsen 1462, Birth: 17 Mar Tordis Nielsen 1463, Birth: 4 Jan 1903 Spouse: Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 was born in Drammen on 14 Nov He was the son of Søren Julius Nielsen 1459 and of Marthe Johannesdatter Page 185 of 233

186 Marianne Kristine Soleglad 1450 Marianne Kristine Soleglad 1450 was born in She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. She was baptised on 4 Apr Ragna Soleglad 1451 Ragna Soleglad 1451 was born in She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Thor Soleglad 1452 Thor Soleglad 1452 was born in He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Reidar Soleglad 1453 Reidar Soleglad 1453 was born on 15 Jun He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Brynjulf Soleglad 1454 Brynjulf Soleglad 1454 was born on 12 Jun He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Vilhelm Paludan Soleglad 1455 Vilhelm Paludan Soleglad 1455 was born on 14 Jul He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. He was baptised on 14 Jul Betzy Marie Nielsen 1461 Betzy Marie Nielsen 1461 was born on 23 Aug She is the daughter of Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 and of Lorentze Andrea Soleglad She was baptised on 10 Mar Sigmund Nielsen 1462 Sigmund Nielsen 1462 was born on 17 Mar He is the son of Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 and of Lorentze Andrea Soleglad He was baptised on 8 May Tordis Nielsen 1463 Tordis Nielsen 1463 was born on 4 Jan She is the daughter of Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 and of Lorentze Andrea Soleglad She was baptised on 8 Mar ELISE OTHILDE DAHL109 AND BERNHARD MARTIN ACKERMAND110 Elise Otilde Dahl 109 Elise Otilde Dahl 109 was born on 23 Oct She died in She was the daughter of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205. She was baptised on 1 Jul Children of Elise Otilde Dahl 109 and Bernhard Martin Ackermand Johan Rasch Dahl 111, Birth: 4 Oct 1872, Death: 3 Jan 1873 Spouse: Bernhard Martin Ackermand 110 Bernhard Martin Ackermand 110 was born in Hammerfest on 24 Feb He died Page 186 of 233

187 on 2 Apr Bernhard had his own business in Hammerfest, Tollbodgt Elise Othilde died in 1873 and Bernhard remarried to Harriet Rasmussen Esbensen, 1852, Harriet was the daughter of Rasmus Fredrik Esbensen and cousin of Erikka Andrea, the wife of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl and also of Carl Brammer Esbensen that was married to Maren Andrea Dahl, the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl. Johan Rasch Dahl 111 Johan Rasch Dahl 111 was born on 4 Oct He died on 3 Jan He was the son of Bernhard Martin Ackermand 110 and of Elise Otilde Dahl THEODOR FREDRIK LORENTZEN DAHL113 Theodore Fredrik was born in Vadsø on December 12 th He had his own business in Vadsø and served the district around the Varangerfjord. He died, frozen to death, on a tiny island after a shipwreck. Children of Dahl Theodor Fredrik 113 and Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka Dahl Tyra Andrea 116, Born: 19 Nov 1881, Died: 6 Oct 1883 Spouse: Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka 114 Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka 114 was born on Sept She was the daughter of Strømstad Jørgen Andreas 115. Dahl Tyra Andrea 116 Dahl Tyra Andrea 116 was born on Nov She died on Oct She was the daughter of Dahl Theodor Fredrik 113 and of Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka 114. Page 187 of 233

188 6.10 CAROLINE JOHANNE DAHL779 AND HANS CHRISTIAN INGEMANN ØSTVOLD775 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreasrsen, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Elise Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth, 1831 Golla Hertel Dahl, 1838 W. Andersen Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Anne Regine Dahl, Bernt Theodor Aas, Betzy Kristine Dahl, Thor Soleglad, Elise Otilde Dahl, Bernhard Martin Ackermand, Theodor Fredrik Dahl, 1850 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, Bertha Mathea Østvold, Richard Sverre Kreutz, Ragnvald Østvold, Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold, Andreas Øien Sverre Østvold, Olav Andreas Østvold, (i)fredrikke Marie Aagaard, (ii)anna Richarda Floer Krane, Hans Petter Kreutz, Andreas Øien, died as a child Elisabeth Johanne Østvold, Ola Blæstrud, Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, Åse Schanke, Olav Andreas Østvold, 1921 Elin Blom-Bakke, Sverre Emanuel Østvold, 1923 Inger Berit Romseland Fredrikke (Moja) Marie Østvold,1925 Normann Tangen, Per Olav Tangen, 1952 Dag Tangen, 1953 Mette Marie Tangen, 1957 Olav Andreas Østvold, 1952 Sjur Ove Østvold, 1954 Sverre Østvold, 1956 Marit Østvold, 1950 Anne Østvold, 1954 Kirsti Østvold, 1946 (i)arne Johan Vagle, 1946 (ii)alf Sveen, Hans Christian Østvold, Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala, 1956 Siri Østvold, 1956 Rolf Sveinhaug, 1956 Jorun Margrete Blæstrud, 1940 Frida Elisabeth Blæstrud, 1942 Ole Martin Blæstrud, 1949 Hege Østvold Vagle, 1970 Kurt Ove Nilsen, Tone Vagle Østvold, 1972 Markus Englert, Caroline Østvold, 1985 Ida Østvold Sveinhaug, 1991 Page 188 of 233

189 Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779 Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779 was born on 26 Aug She was the daughter of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205. She was baptised on 26 Aug Children of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779 and Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold Bertha Mathea Østvold 781, Birth: 1881, Death: Ragnvald 2 Østvold 782, Birth: Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783, Birth: 1884, Death: in Oslo, Sverre Østvold 784, Birth: 1886, Death: in USA 5. Olav Andreas Østvold 785, Birth: 1888, Death: in Bergen in 1962 Spouse: Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 was born on 30 Apr He died in He was the son of Ole Østvold 943. Caroline Johanne died around 1890 and Hans Christian remarried to Birgitte Aas, daughter of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl and Bernt Theodor Aas and as such Caroline s niece. Bertha Mathea Østvold 781 Bertha Mathea Østvold 781 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Children of Bertha Mathea Østvold 781 and Richard Sverre Kreutz Hans Petter Kreutz 787 Spouse: Richard Sverre Kreutz 786 Richard Sverre Kreutz 786 was born in Ragnvald 2 Østvold 782 Ragnvald 2 Østvold 782 was born in He was the son of Hans Christian Ingemann Page 189 of 233

190 Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783 Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783 was born in She died in Oslo in She was the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Children of Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783 and Andreas Øien Andreas Øien 789 Spouse: Andreas Øien 788 Sverre Østvold 784 Sverre Østvold 784 was born in He died in USA. He was the son of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Olav Andreas Østvold 785 Olav Andreas Østvold 785 was born in He died in Bergen in He was the son of/ Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Children of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793, Birth: Mehamn, 15 Jun 1917, Death: Oslo, Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794, Birth: Mehamn, 26 Sep Olav Andreas Østvold 1977, Birth: Mehamn, 29 Jun Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978, Birth: Mehamn, 4 Sep Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979, Birth: Mehamn, 4 Jul 1925 Spouse 1: Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790 Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790 was born in Levanger in She died in Mehamn in She was the daughter of E Aagaard 791 and of Elisabeth Pettersen Spouse 2: Anna Richarda Floer Krane 792 Hans Petter Kreutz 787 He was the son of Richard Sverre Kreutz 786 and of Bertha Mathea Østvold 781. Andreas Øien 789 He was the son of Andreas Øien 788 and of Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783. Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793 Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793 was born in Mehamn on 15 Jun She died in Oslo in She was the daughter of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793 and Ola Blæstrud Jorunn Margrethe Blæstrud 1983, Birth: 1 Sep Frida Elisabeth Blæstrud 1984, Birth: 10 Jan Ole Martin Blæstrud 1990, Birth: 1949 Spouse: Ola Blæstrud 795 Ola Blæstrud 795 was born on 1 Feb He died in Page 190 of 233

191 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 was born in Mehamn on 26 Sep He was the son of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 and Åse Schanke Kirsti Østvold 797, Birth: 6 Oct Hans Christian Østvold 798, Birth: 25 Feb Siri Østvold 799, Birth: 20 Nov 1956 Spouse: Åse Schanke 796 Åse Schanke 796 was born on 9 Jan Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 was born in Mehamn on 29 Jun He is the son of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 and Elin Blom-Bakke Marit Østvold 1991, Birth: in Arendal, 12 Dec Anne Østvold 1992, Birth: in Arendal, 28 Jun 1954 Spouse: Elin Blom-Bakke 1980 Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 was born in Mehamn on 4 Sep He was the son of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 and Inger Berit Romseland Olav Andreas Østvold 1993, Birth: in Genova, Italy, 6 May Sjur Ove Østvold 1994, Birth: in Hammerfest, 22 Jun Sverre Østvold 1995, Birth: in Hammerfest, 24 Jul 1956 Spouse: Inger Berit Romseland 1981 Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979 Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979 was born in Mehamn on 4 Jul She is the daughter of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979 and Norman Tangen Per Olaf Tangen 1996, Birth: in Oslo, 7 Dec Dag Tangen 1997, Birth: in Oslo, 27 Aug Mette Marie Tangen 1998, Birth: in Oslo, 26 Mar 1957 Spouse: Norman Tangen 1982 Jorunn Margrethe Blæstrud 1983 Jorunn Margrethe Blæstrud 1983 was born on 1 Sep She is the daughter of} Ola Blæstrud 795 and of Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793. Frida Elisabeth Blæstrud 1984 Frida Elisabeth Blæstrud 1984 was born on 10 Jan She is the daughter of Ola Blæstrud 795 and of Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793. Ole Martin Blæstrud 1990 Ole Martin Blæstrud 1990 was born in He is the son of Ola Blæstrud 795 and of Page 191 of 233

192 Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793. Kirsti Østvold 797 Kirsti Østvold 797 was born on 6 Oct She is the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 and of Åse Schanke 796. Children of Kirsti Østvold 797 and Arne Johan Vagle Hege Østvold Vagle 802, Birth: 5 Dec Tone Vagle Østvold 803, Birth: 26 Dec 1972 Spouse 1: Arne Johan Vagle 800 Arne Johan Vagle 800 was born on 30 Apr Spouse 2: Alf Sveen 801 He died in Oslo in Hans Christian Østvold 798 Hans Christian Østvold 798 was born on 25 Feb He was the son of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 and of Åse Schanke 796. Children of Hans Christian Østvold 798 and Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala Caroline Østvold 1985, Birth: in St. Gallen, Switzerland, 15 Dec 1985 Spouse: Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala 804 Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala 804 was born on 15 Aug Siri Østvold 799 Siri Østvold 799 was born on 20 Nov She is the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 and of Åse Schanke 796. Children of Siri Østvold 799 and Rolf Sveinhaug Ida Østvold Sveinhaug 1987, Birth: 3 Oct 1991 Spouse: Rolf Sveinhaug 1986 Rolf Sveinhaug 1986 was born on 21 Mar Marit Østvold 1991 Marit Østvold 1991 was born in Arendal on 12 Dec She is the daughter of Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 and of Elin Blom-Bakke Anne Østvold 1992 Anne Østvold 1992 was born in Arendal on 28 Jun She is the daughter of Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 and of Elin Blom-Bakke Olav Andreas Østvold 1993 Olav Andreas Østvold 1993 was born in Genova, Italy on 6 May He is the son of Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 and of Inger Berit Romseland Sjur Ove Østvold 1994 Sjur Ove Østvold 1994 was born in Hammerfest on 22 Jun He is the son of Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 and of Inger Berit Romseland Page 192 of 233

193 Sverre Østvold Sverre Østvold 1995 was born in Hammerfest kommune on 24 Jul He is the son of Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 and of Inger Berit Romseland Per Olaf Tangen 1996 Per Olaf Tangen 1996 was born in Oslo on 7 Dec He is the son of Norman Tangen 1982 and of Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold Dag Tangen 1997 Dag Tangen 1997 was born in Oslo on 27 Aug He is the son of Norman Tangen 1982 and of Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold Mette Marie Tangen 1998 Mette Marie Tangen 1998 was born in Oslo on 26 Mar She is the daughter of Norman Tangen 1982 and of Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold Hege Østvold Vagle 802 Hege Østvold Vagle 802 was born on 5 Dec She is the daughter of Arne Johan Vagle 800 and of Kirsti Østvold 797. Spouse: Kurt Ove Nilsen 1988 Tone Vagle Østvold 803 Tone Vagle Østvold 803 was born on 26 Dec She is the daughter of Arne Johan Vagle 800 and of Kirsti Østvold 797. Spouse: Markus Englert 1989 Caroline Østvold 1985 Caroline Østvold 1985 was born in St. Gallen, Switzerland on 15 Dec She is the daughter of Hans Christian Østvold 798 and of Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala 804. Ida Østvold Sveinhaug 1987 Ida Østvold Sveinhaug 1987 was born on 3 Oct She is the daughter of Rolf Sveinhaug 1986 and of Siri Østvold ELISE DAHL227 Elise died as a child NIKOLAI MARENIUS WOLD DAHL222 Emigrated to the US. Page 193 of 233

194 7 OLE JOHAN WOLD DAHL118-FURTHER GENERATIONS Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Ole Christian Wold Dahl, 1844 Flora Jensine Fredricia Dahl, 1838 Johan Emil Nicolaisen, 1830 Elen Marie Dahl Peder C.K.Dahl, Ole Nicolaisen, FLORA JENSINE FREDRICIA DAHL242 AND JOHAN EMIL NICOLAISEN246 Flora Jensine Fredriicia Olsdatter Dahl 242 Flora Jensine Fredriicia Olsdatter Dahl 242 was born on 30 Aug She was the daughter of Ole Johan Wold Dahl 118 and of Andrea Maria Rasmussen 119. She was baptised in Tromsø on 28 Oct Children of Flora Jensine Fredriicia Olsdatter Dahl 242 and Johan Emil Nicolaisen Ole Nicolaisen 682, Birth: 1875 Spouse: Johan Emil Nicolaisen 246 Johan Emil Nicolaisen 246 was born in Bergen in Ole Nicolaisen 682 Ole Nicolaisen 682 was born in He was the son of Johan Emil Nicolaisen 246 and of Flora Jensine Fredriicia Olsdatter Dahl OLE CHRISTIAN WOLD DAHL243 Ole Christian Wold Dahl was born in Tromsø on July 29 th ELLEN MARIE DAHL244 Ellen Marie Dahl was born in Tromsø and grew up with her parents family, she never married. 7.4 PEDER C. KJ. DAHL245 Peder C.Kj. Dahl died as a child. Page 194 of 233

195 8 ANNE BIRGITHE DAHL104-FURTHER GENERATIONS Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Daniel Andreas With, Axeline Schiotz, Emma Karoline With,1854- Emma With,1853 Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Anna Susanne With, Anton Marius Schultze,1846- Richard Bernhard With, (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, (2)Augusta Septima Wennberg, Sivert Anton Dahl With,1844 (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, (2) Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach, 1847-? Edvin Marenius With, (i) Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, 1847-? (2) Maren Amundsdatter, Sivert Odin With, Died as a child Sivert Regnor With, Died as a child 8.1 SIVERT REGOR WITH232 Died as a child. 8.2 SIVERT ODIN WITH233 Died as a child. Page 195 of 233

196 8.3 EDVIN MARENIUS WITH234 AND JENSINE MARIE JØRGENSDATTER683, MAREN AMUNDSEN1464 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Sivert Regnor With, Died as a child Sivert Odin With, Died as a child Edvin Marenius With, (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, (ii)maren Amundsen Sivert Anton Dahl With, (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, Richard Bernhard With, (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg, Anna Susanne With, Anton Marius Schultze, Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Daniel Andreas With, Axeline Schiotz, Edvard Reinholdt Andreas With, Sivert Regnor With,1874- Mina Petrine Skjong, 1882 Rolf Hjalmar With, Anna Birgitte With, Hildur With, Rolf Hjalmar With, Jensine M. With, Page 196 of 233

197 Edvin Marinius With 234 Edvin Marinius With 234was born in Tromsø on July 16 th 1841 and he died in Harstad on January 14 th Edvin was Lapp sheriff in the Inner Troms Region. He had close contact and exchanged letters with his cousin Regnor that had emigrated to the US. Edvin married to Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter from Soløy on November 27 th Edvin had before his marriage to Jensine a relation to Maren Amundsen. He was the son of Sivert Regnor With 106 and of Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Dahl 104. Children of Edvin Marinius With 234 and Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter Sivert Regnor With 687, Birth: Rolf Hjalmar With 685, Birth: 1875, Death: Anna Birgitte Edwinsdatter With 686, Birth: Hildur With 1466, Birth: Rolf Hjalmar With 1467, Birth: 1884 Children of Edvin Marinius With 234 and Maren Amundsen Edvard Reinhold Andreas With 1465, Birth: 25 Feb 1861 Spouse 1: Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683 Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter was born in Soløy, Lavangen, on March 17 th 1847 and she married to Edvin Marenius With on November 27 th She was the daughter of Jørgen Isaksen at the farm Skaret in Soløy which family two aunts of Maren Mette Johnsen (the spouse of John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen) was married to. Spouse 2: Maren Amundsen 1464 Sivert Regnor With 687 Sivert Regnor With 687 was born in He was the son of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Children of Sivert Regnor With 687 and Mina Petrine Skjong Jensine M. With 1471, Birth: 1904 Spouse: Mina Petrine Skjong 1468 Mina Petrine Skjong 1468 was born in Ibestad on 30 Aug She was the daughter of Rasmus Joakim Pedersen Skjong 1469 and of Berit Kristine Kristensdatter Rolf Hjalmar With 685 Rolf Hjalmar With 685 was born in He died in He was the son of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Anna Birgitte Edwinsdatter With 686 Anna Birgitte Edwinsdatter With 686 was born in She was the daughter of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Hildur With 1466 Hildur With 1466 was born in She was the daughter of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Rolf Hjalmar With 1467 Rolf Hjalmar With 1467 was born in He was the son of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Page 197 of 233

198 Edvard Reinhold Andreas With 1465 Edvard Reinhold Andreas With 1465 was born on 25 Feb He was the son of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Maren Amundsen Jensine M. With 1471 Jensine M. With 1471 was born in She was the daughter of Sivert Regnor With 687 and of Mina Petrine Skjong Page 198 of 233

199 8.4 SIVERT ANTON DAHL WITH235 AND JOHANNE BERNHOFT KILDAL688, SARA KAROLINE KRISTINE BRISZACH689 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Sivert Regnor With, Died as a child Sivert Odin With, Died as a child Edvin Marenius With, (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, (ii)maren Amundsen Sivert Anton Dahl With, (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, Richard Bernhard With, (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg, Anna Susanne With, Anton Marius Schultze, Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Daniel Andreas With, Axeline Schiotz, Sara Johanne With, 1875 Anne Birgithe With, 1877 Claus Daa Andersen, 1873 Valborg Andrea With, 1878 Jensine Marie With, 1880 Sivert Regnor With, 1882 H.N.Kitti With, 1883 Carl Prøsch Karoline Marie With, 1883 Dagny With, 1886 Søyland Erling With Andersen, 1905 Håkon With Andersen, 1907 Sara With Andersen, 1910 Reggi With, 1915 Dagny With, 1918 Valborg With, 1925 Aase Søyland, 1915 Anders Jon Søyland, 1918 Inger Johanne Søyland, 1921 Page 199 of 233

200 Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 Sivert Anton Dahl With was born in Tromsø on August 6th He was married to Johanne Bernhoft Kildal from Bjarkøy on July 17th Johanne died and Sivert re-married to Sara Karoline Briszach on July 28th Sivert Anton work as an accountant in Vesteraalske Dampskipsselskap, Stokmarknes that was established in 1881 by his brother Richard Bernhard With. He was the son of Sivert Regnor With 106 and of Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Dahl 104. There were no children in the marriage with Johanne Bernhoft Kildal. Children of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach Sara Johanne Sivertsdatter With 690, Birth: Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693, Birth: 6 Jan Valborg Andrea Sivertsdatter With 691, Birth: 20 Sep Jensine Marie Sivertsdatter With 692, Birth: 7 Jun Sivert Regnor With 1472, Birth: H. N. Kitti With 1473, Birth: Karoline Marie With 1474, Birth: 30 Dec Dagny With 1475, Birth: 10 Sep 1886 Spouse 1: Johanne Bernhoft Kildal 688 Johanne Bernhoft Kildal 688 was born in She died on 15 Oct Spouse 2: Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689 Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689 was born in Sara Johanne Sivertsdatter With 690 Sara Johanne Sivertsdatter With 690 was born in She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693 Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693 was born on 6 Jan She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Children of Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693 and Claus Daa Andersen Erling With Andersen 1477, Birth: Håkon With Andersen 1478, Birth: Sara With Andersen 1479, Birth: 1910 Spouse: Claus Daa Andersen 1476 Claus Daa Andersen 1476 was born in Valborg Andrea Sivertsdatter With 691 Valborg Andrea Sivertsdatter With 691 was born on 20 Sep She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Jensine Marie Sivertsdatter With 692 Jensine Marie Sivertsdatter With 692 was born on 7 Jun She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Sivert Regnor With 1472 Sivert Regnor With 1472 was born in He was the son of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Children of Sivert Regnor With Reggi With 1480, Birth: Dagny With 1481, Birth: 1918 Page 200 of 233

201 3. Valborg With 1482, Birth: 1925 H. N. Kitti With 1473 H. N. Kitti With 1473 was born in She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Spouse: Carl Prøsch 1483 Karoline Marie With 1474 Karoline Marie With 1474 was born on 30 Dec She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Dagny With 1475 Dagny With 1475 was born on 10 Sep She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Children of Dagny With 1475 and Søyland Aase Søyland 1485, Birth: Anders Jon Søyland 1486, Birth: Inger Johanne Søyland 1487, Birth: 1921 Spouse: Søyland 1484 Erling With Andersen 1477 Erling With Andersen 1477 was born in He is the son of Claus Daa Andersen 1476 and of Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693. Håkon With Andersen 1478 Håkon With Andersen 1478 was born in He is the son of Claus Daa Andersen 1476 and of Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693. Sara With Andersen 1479 Sara With Andersen 1479 was born in She was the daughter of Claus Daa Andersen 1476 and of Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693. Reggi With 1480 Reggi With 1480 was born in She was the daughter of Sivert Regnor With Dagny With 1481 Dagny With 1481 was born in She is the daughter of Sivert Regnor With Valborg With 1482 Valborg With 1482 was born in She is the daughter of Sivert Regnor With Aase Søyland 1485 Aase Søyland 1485 was born in She is the daughter of Søyland 1484 and of Dagny With Anders Jon Søyland 1486 Anders Jon Søyland 1486 was born in He is the son of Søyland 1484 and of Dagny With Page 201 of 233

202 Inger Johanne Søyland 1487 Inger Johanne Søyland 1487 was born in She is the daughter of Søyland 1484 and of Dagny With Page 202 of 233

203 8.5 RICHARD BERNHARD WITH156 AND OLINE SOPHIE WENNBERG313, AUGUSTA SEPTIME WENNBERG698 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Sivert Regnor With, Died as a child Anna Birgithe Karoline With, 174 Sivert Odin With, Died as a child Richarda Oline With, 1875 Johannes Paul Engelmann, 1879 Edvin Marenius With, (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, (ii)maren Amundsen Helga With, Sivert Anton Dahl With, (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, Sophus Regnor With, (i) Richard Bernhard With, (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg, Oline Sophie With, Anna Susanne With, Anton Marius Schultze, (ii) Gudrun With, Paul Edvard Thode, Boletta With, Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Augusta With, Alan Nordbø Bakke, Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Richard Bernhard With jr., Magna Andersen Dalsbø, Daniel Andreas With, Axeline Schiotz, Aagot With, Oscar Kristoffer Bernt Fische, Franz Alfred With Engelmann, Paul Edvard Thode, Aase Linchausen Bjørseth, Ruth With Thode, (i)erling Bjørnrud (ii)halvor Skappel Jon With Thode, Ester Heløe, Gerd Bakke, Richarda Augusta With Bakke, Bjørn Bakke, Bergljot With, Iversen Paul Edouard Thode, 1941 Ulf Thode, 1943 Bjørn Thode, 1943 Erling Bjørnerud, 1937 Hans Jacob Thode, 1943 Page 203 of 233

204 Relations between the Wold-With-Dahl families: Page 204 of 233

205 Richard Bernhard With 156 Richard Bernhard With was born in Tromsø on September 18 th 1846 and he died in Oslo on February 9 th Richard had an early start on his carrier in sea transportation business. He joined his father that was a seacaptain on voyages from Tromsø to Europe already at the age of two and experienced dangerous and exciting situations. As 7-years old he convinced his father to stay on board and not leave the ship during an orcano and they made the way through it. He became a seacaptain. He lived with mother s cousin s (Caroline Sophie Wold) family in Trondheim when he was at the seaofficers academy. He was the secretly (?) engaged to the daughter in the family (his second-cousin), Oline Sophie Wennberg. After sailing for 10 years his proposed to Oline Sophie that accepted conditional that he stopped sailing, and they married in Oline Sophie died in 1878 and Richard re-married to her sister Augusta Septima Wennberg in After his marriage to Oline Sophie he joined his brother s business in Andenes, later he established his own business in Risøyhamn and started a remarkable carrier as a business entrepreneur. He was in 1881 the founder and first president of Vesteraalens Dampskipsselskap Ltd., that is still operating the coastliner service along the weat- and northern coast of Norway. Richard was also one of the founders and directors of Den norske Amerikalinje. He was a parliamentarian during , representing the conservatives and liberals. He was awarded as Ridder l. kl. of St. Olavs orden in Spouse 1-Oline Sophie Wennberg 313 Oline Sophie Wennberg was born in Trondheim in 1844 and she died in Dvergberg, Andøya on November 3 rd Oline was the daughter of Caroline Sophie Wold and Ole Simonsen Wennberg. Caroline Sohpie was the cousin of Elen Martha Wold and Oline and her husband, Richard Bernhard With, was second cousins. Richard stayed with the Wennberg family while studying at the Trondheim Naval Academy and they then became secretly engaged according to their daughter, Anna (Nanna) Birgitte Karoline With694. Spouse 2-Augusta Septima Wennberg 698 Augusta Septima Wennberg was born in Trondheim on August 7 th 1847 and she died in Oslo on January 14 th She was the younger sister of Richard s first wife, Oline Sophie, and Augusta moved to the family to take care of the children when Oline Sophie died late She arried to Richard one year later. Children of Richard Bernhard With 156 and Oline Sophie Wennberg Nanna (anna) Birgitte Karoline With 694, Birth: 30 May Richarda Oline With 695, Birth: 24 Oct Helga Richardsdatter With 696, Birth: 1 May Sophus Regnor With 697, Birth: 23 Jun 1878, Death: 28 Oct 1878 Children of Richard Bernhard With 156 and Augusta Septima Wennberg Oline Sophie With 703, Birth: 15 Jan Gudrun With 935, Birth: 8 Jun Augusta With 700, Birth: 22 May Boletta With 704, Birth: 22 May Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701, Birth: 12 Apr 1884, Death: 17 Aug Aagot With 702, Birth: 3 Sep Page 205 of 233

206 Nanna (anna) Birgitte Karoline With 694 Nanna (anna) Birgitte Karoline With 694 was born on 30 May She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Oline Sophie Wennberg 313. Richarda Oline With 695 Richarda Oline With 695 was born on 24 Oct She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Oline Sophie Wennberg 313. Children of Richarda Oline With 695 and Johannes Paul Engelmann Alfred Franz With Engelmann 1490, Birth: in Berlin Spouse: Johannes Paul Engelmann 1488 Johannes Paul Engelmann 1488 was born in Gotha in Germany in He was the son of Frank Engelmann Helga Richardsdatter With 696 Helga Richardsdatter With 696 was born on 1 May She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Oline Sophie Wennberg 313. Sophus Regnor With 697 Sophus Regnor With 697 was born on 23 Jun He died on 28 Oct He was the son of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Oline Sophie Wennberg 313. Oline Sophie With 703 Oline Sophie With 703 was born on 15 Jan She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Gudrun With 935 Gudrun With 935 was born on 8 Jun She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Children of Gudrun With 935 and Paul Edvard Thode Paul Edvard Thode 1494, Birth: 20 Apr 1907, Death: 12 Nov Ruth With Thode 1495, Birth: 25 Nov 1908, Death: Aug Jon With Thode 1496, Birth: 28 Mar 1910, Death: 23 Feb 1967 Spouse: Paul Edvard Thode 1491 Paul Edvard Thode 1491 was born on 19 May He died on 30 Jan He was the son of Jacob Georg Thode 1492 and of Hanna Fredrikke Allan Bertheussen Augusta With 700 Augusta With 700 was born on 22 May She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Children of Augusta With 700 and Alan Norbø Bakke Gerd Bakke 1510, Birth: Richarda Augusta With Bakke 1511, Birth: Bjørn Bakke 1512, Birth: 1913 Spouse: Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 was born in He was the son of Nils Bakke Boletta With 704 Boletta With 704 was born on 22 May She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Page 206 of 233

207 Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701 Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701 was born on 12 Apr He died on 17 Aug He was the son of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Children of Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701 and Magna Andersen Dalsbø Bergljot With 1516, Birth: 13 Feb 1917 Spouse: Magna Andersen Dalsbø 1513 Magna Andersen Dalsbø 1513 was born on 15 Dec She was the daughter of Anders Andersen Dalsbø 1514 and of Anna Pauline Hansen Aagot With 702 Aagot With 702 was born on 3 Sep She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Spouse: Oscar Kristofer Bernt Fischer 1518 Oscar Kristofer Bernt Fischer 1518 was born in He was the son of Holger Fischer Alfred Franz With Engelmann 1490 Alfred Franz With Engelmann 1490 was born in Berlin. He was the son of Johannes Paul Engelmann 1488 and of Richarda Oline With 695. Paul Edvard Thode 1494 Paul Edvard Thode 1494 was born on 20 Apr He died on 12 Nov He was the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1491 and of Gudrun With 935. Children of Paul Edvard Thode 1494 and Aase Linchausen Bjørseth Paul Edouard Thode 1500, Birth: 14 Jun Ulf Thode 1502, Birth: 14 Nov Bjørn Thode 1501, Birth: 14 Nov 1943 Spouse: Aase Linchausen Bjørseth 1497 Aase Linchausen Bjørseth 1497 was born on 25 Mar She died on 2 Mar She was the daughter of Carl Ludvig Bjørseth 1498 and of Anna Dorothea Rostad Ruth With Thode 1495 Ruth With Thode 1495 was born on 25 Nov She died on Aug She was the daughter of Paul Edvard Thode 1491 and of Gudrun With 935. Children of Ruth With Thode 1495 and Erling Bjørnrud Erling Bjørnrud 1504, Birth: 15 Jan 1937 Spouse 1: Erling Bjørnrud Spouse 2: Halvor Skappel Halvor Skappel 1505 was born on 23 Dec Jon With Thode 1496 Jon With Thode 1496 was born on 28 Mar He died on 23 Feb He was the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1491 and of Gudrun With 935. Children of Jon With Thode 1496 and Ester Heløe Hans Jacob Thode 1507, Birth: 4 May 1943 Spouse: Ester Heløe 1506 Ester Heløe 1506 was born on 26 Jul She died on 27 Apr Gerd Bakke 1510 Gerd Bakke 1510 was born in She was the daughter of Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 and of Augusta Page 207 of 233

208 With 700. Richarda Augusta With Bakke 1511 Richarda Augusta With Bakke 1511 was born in She was the daughter of Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 and of Augusta With 700. Bjørn Bakke 1512 Bjørn Bakke 1512 was born in He was the son of Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 and of Augusta With 700. Bergljot With 1516 Bergljot With 1516 was born on 13 Feb She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701 and of Magna Andersen Dalsbø Spouse: Iversen 1517 Paul Edouard Thode 1500 Paul Edouard Thode 1500 was born on 14 Jun He is the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1494 and of Aase Linchausen Bjørseth Ulf Thode 1502 Ulf Thode 1502 was born on 14 Nov He is the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1494 and of Aase Linchausen Bjørseth Bjørn Thode 1501 Bjørn Thode 1501 was born on 14 Nov He is the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1494 and of Aase Linchausen Bjørseth Erling Bjørnrud 1504 Erling Bjørnrud 1504 was born on 15 Jan He is the son of Erling Bjørnrud 1503 and of Ruth With Thode Hans Jacob Thode 1507 Hans Jacob Thode 1507 was born on 4 May He is the son of Jon With Thode 1496 and of Ester Heløe Page 208 of 233

209 8.6 ANNA SUSANNE WITH239 AND ANTON MARIUS SCHULTZE241 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Sivert Regnor With, Died as a child Sivert Odin With, Died as a child Edvin Marenius With, (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, (ii)maren Amundsen Sivert Anton Dahl With, (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, Richard Bernhard With, (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg, Anna Susanne With, Anton Marius Schultze, Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Daniel Andreas With, Axeline Schiotz, Karl E. Schultze, 1877 Sivert Ragnar Schultze, 1878 Olaf Dahl Schultze, 1880 Anne B.M. Schultze, 1881 Karo E. Schultze, 1883 Martha A. Schultze, 1885 Karl E. Schultze, 1888 Valborg Schultze, 1892 Page 209 of 233

210 Anna Susanne With 239 Anna Susanne With 239 was born on 12 May She died on 7 May She was the daughter of Sivert Regnor With 106 and of Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Dahl 104. She was baptised on 9 Sep Children of Anna Susanne With 239 and Anton Marius Schultze Karl E. Schultze 1520, Birth: Sivert Ragnar Schultze 1521, Birth: Olaf Dahl Schultze 1522, Birth: Anne B. M. Schultze 1523, Birth: Karo E. Schultze 1524, Birth: Martha A. Schultze 1525, Birth: Karl E. Schultze 1526, Birth: Valborg Schultze 1527, Birth: 1892 Spouse: Anton Marius Schultze 241 Anton Marius Schultze 241 was born in Karl E. Schultze 1520 Karl E. Schultze 1520 was born in He was the son of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Sivert Ragnar Schultze 1521 Sivert Ragnar Schultze 1521 was in He was the son of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Olaf Dahl Schultze 1522 Olaf Dahl Schultze 1522 was born in He was the son of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Anne B. M. Schultze 1523 Anne B. M. Schultze 1523 was born in She was the daughter of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Karo E. Schultze 1524 Karo E. Schultze 1524 was in She was the daughter of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Martha A. Schultze 1525 Martha A. Schultze 1525 was born in She was the daughter of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Karl E. Schultze 1526 Karl E. Schultze 1526 was born in He was the son of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Valborg Schultze 1527 Valborg Schultze 1527 was born in She was the daughter of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With Page 210 of 233

211 8.7 OLE WOLD DAHL WITH237 Ole Wold Dahl With 237 was born in Tromsø in 1851 and he died as a child. 8.8 EMMA WITH1037 Emma With 1037 was born in Tromsø in 1853 and she died as a child. 8.9 EMMA KAROLINE WITH236 Emma Karoline With 236 was born in Tromsø in 1854 and she died as a child. Page 211 of 233

212 8.10 DANIEL ANDREAS WITH240 AND AXELINE SCHIOTZ705 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, Maren Anna Klæboe, Simon Andreas Dahl, Sophie Andrea Andersen, Lorentz Andreas Dahl, Golla Hansdatter Hertel, Ole Johan Wold Dahl, Maria Andrea Rasmussen, Anne Birgithe Dahl, Sivert Regnor With, Sivert Regnor With, Died as a child Sivert Odin With, Died as a child Edvin Marenius With, (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, (ii)maren Amundsen Sivert Anton Dahl With, (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, Richard Bernhard With, (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg, Anna Susanne With, Anton Marius Schultze, Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Daniel Andreas With, Axeline Schiotz, Torolf Edwin With, Helen Lucile Hanna, Georg Orlando With, Elizabeth Marie Milligan, Arthur Schiotz With, 1888 (i)pauline Kent, 1903 (ii)myrt Scharf, 1894 Richard Edwin With, 1935 Necis Cecilie Moorhead, Nancy Hanna With, 1934 Georg F. Merill, 1932 Helen Anna With, Ferdinand Vincent Huber, 1925 Georg Orlando With, Joan Frances Cambell, Richard Daniel With, Tracy Linn With, Georg Edwin Merill, 1966 Linda Linn Merill, 1965 David Andrew Huber, 1957 Nancy Ann Huber, 1955 Ferdinand Vincent Huber, 1952 Linda Joan With, 1956 Peter James With, 1954 Gregory Georg With, 1952 Page 212 of 233

213 Daniel Andreas With 240 Daniel Andreas With 240 was born on 18 Sep He died in He was the son of Sivert Regnor With 106 and of Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Dahl 104. Children of Daniel Andreas With 240 and Axeline Schiotz Arthur Schiotz With 708, Birth: Oct 1889, Death: 13 Jun Georg Orlando With 709, Birth: 25 Jul 1892, Death: May Thorolf Edwin With 710, Birth: 14 Jul 1901, Death: 10 Dec 1979 Spouse: Axeline Schiotz 705 Axeline Schiotz 705 was born in She died in She was the daughter of Fredrik Axel Schiotz 706 and of Jørgine Knudsen 707. Arthur Schiotz With 708 Arthur Schiotz With 708 was born on Oct He died on 13 Jun He was the son of Daniel Andreas With 240 and of Axeline Schiotz 705. Spouse 1: Pauline Kent 711 Pauline Kent 711 was born in Spouse 2: Myrt Scharf 712 Myrt Scharf 712 was born in Georg Orlando With 709 Georg Orlando With 709 was born on 25 Jul He died in May He was the son of Daniel Andreas With 240 and of Axeline Schiotz 705. Children of Georg Orlando With 709 and Elizabeth Marie Milligan Georg Orlando With 1528, Birth: 29 Oct 1923, Death: 14 Oct 1984 Spouse: Elizabeth Marie Milligan 713 Elizabeth Marie Milligan 713 was born on 8 Dec She died in May Thorolf Edwin With 710 Thorolf Edwin With 710 was born on 14 Jul He died on 10 Dec He was the son of Daniel Andreas With 240 and of Axeline Schiotz 705. Children of Thorolf Edwin With 710 and Helen Lucile Hanna Helen Anna With 1533, Birth: 19 Mar 1930, Death: 8 Sep Nancy Hanna With 1534, Birth: 26 May Richard Edwin With 1535, Birth: 16 Nov 1935 Spouse: Helen Lucile Hanna 714 Helen Lucile Hanna 714 was on 13 Jun She died on 26 Aug She was the daughter of Wiliam Lorimer Ii Hanna 715 and of Maud Laub 716. Georg Orlando With 1528 Georg Orlando With 1528 was born on 29 Oct He died on 14 Oct He was the son of Georg Orlando With 709 and of Elizabeth Marie Milligan 713. Children of Georg Orlando With 1528 and Joan Frances Campbell Gregory Georg With 1530, Birth: 25 Oct Peter James With 1531, Birth: 17 Mar Linda Joan With 1532, Birth: 23 Nov 1956 Spouse: Joan Frances Campbell 1529 Joan Frances Campbell 1529 was born on 1 Mar She died on 18 Apr Helen Anna With 1533 Helen Anna With 1533 was born on 19 Mar She died on 8 Sep She was the daughter of Thorolf Edwin With 710 and of Helen Lucile Hanna 714. Page 213 of 233

214 Children of Helen Anna With 1533 and Ferdinand Vincent Huber Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1537, Birth: Nancy Ann Huber 1538, Birth: David Andrew Huber 1539, Birth: 1957 Spouse: Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 was born in Nancy Hanna With 1534 Nancy Hanna With 1534 was born on 26 May She is the daughter of Thorolf Edwin With 710 and of Helen Lucile Hanna 714. Children of Nancy Hanna With 1534 and George F. Merill Linda Ann Merill 1541, Birth: 22 Mar Georg Edwin Merill 1542, Birth: 7 Aug 1966 Spouse: George F. Merill 1540 George F. Merill 1540 was born on 27 Mar Richard Edwin With 1535 Richard Edwin With 1535 was born on 16 Nov He is the son of Thorolf Edwin With 710 and of Helen Lucile Hanna 714. Children of Richard Edwin With 1535 and Necis Ceclie Moorhead Traci Lynn With 1544, Birth: 22 Mar 1961, Death: 6 Jul Richard Daniel With 1545, Birth: 14 Sep 1961, Death: 6 Jul 1968 Spouse: Necis Ceclie Moorhead 1543 Necis Ceclie Moorhead 1543 was born on 30 Oct She died on 6 Jul Gregory Georg With 1530 Gregory Georg With 1530 was born on 25 Oct He is the son of Georg Orlando With 1528 and of Joan Frances Campbell Peter James With 1531 Peter James With 1531 was born on 17 Mar He is the son of Georg Orlando With 1528 and of Joan Frances Campbell Linda Joan With 1532 Linda Joan With 1532 was born in 23 Nov She is the daughter of Georg Orlando With 1528 and of Joan Frances Campbell Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1537 Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1537 was born in He is the son of Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 and of Helen Anna With Nancy Ann Huber 1538 Nancy Ann Huber 1538 was born in She is the daughter of Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 and of Helen Anna With David Andrew Huber 1539 David Andrew Huber 1539 was born in He is the son of Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 and of Helen Anna With Linda Ann Merill 1541 Linda Ann Merill 1541 was born in 22 Mar She is the daughter of George F. Merill 1540 and of Nancy Hanna With Page 214 of 233

215 Georg Edwin Merill 1542 Georg Edwin Merill 1542 was born in 7 Aug He is the son of George F. Merill 1540 and of Nancy Hanna With Traci Lynn With 1544 Traci Lynn With 1544 was born in 22 Mar She died on 6 Jul She was the daughter of Richard Edwin With 1535 and of Necis Ceclie Moorhead Richard Daniel With 1545 Richard Daniel With 1545 was born in 14 Sep He died on 6 Jul He was the son of Richard Edwin With 1535 and of Necis Ceclie Moorhead Page 215 of 233

216 9 DAHL EMIGRANTS A number of the Dahl family members emigrated for different countries, however most of them for North America, USA and Canada. Among those are: Familtytree number Immigration date To/destination Name 1 Aall, Anathon 2 Aas, Bernt Theodor Bjørnrud, Erling Bøe, Regine Olsen Daae, Herman 1963 Sweden, Canada, pilot-electro engineer 6 Dahl, Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl, Anton Hermansen Dahl, Bjarne 1899 New Jersey 9 Dahl, Borghild 168 Chicago, USA 10 Dahl, Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, Nikolai Marenius Dahl, Olaf Georg Martin Canada 13 Dahl, Oluf Dahl Dahl, Ragnvald Dahl, Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, Simon Kristian 1875 Naval engineer, South Africa,Los Angeles 17 Dahl, Sofie Helene Enger, Karl Krohn, Ivar Karl Krohn, Jens Krohn, Simon Einar Lilleåren, Anna Johannessen Lindeberg, Marie Michalsen, Anna Amalie Michalsen, Maren Anna Natvig, Regine Birgithe Tidemann (Marcusdatter), Martha Andrea With, Daniel Andreas Østvold, Sverre 784 Page 216 of 233

217 10 GEOGRAPHY Hammerfest Kirkenes Skjervøy Kirkenes Tromsø Andøy/Andenes Kvæfjord Øksnes/Langenes Steigen Gibostad Ibestad Vadsø Nesseby Kirkenes Karasjokk Rødøy Trondheim es Ålesund Valdres/Sør-Aurdal Furnes Hurdal Oslo Sokndal/Kirkebø Skåtøy/Kragerø Page 217 of 233

218 10.1 KVAEFIORD It all started here, our first Dahl, Ole Hansen Dahl, was born in Dale i Kvaefiord. His grandparents (father s parents) lived at Oeynes where Ole s father, Hans Rasmussen was born. The family moved across the fiord to Dahle at about 1755(must be this, not 1855 as in the org text), here he met Beret Andersdatter and Ole was born, most likely in He was at least baptized in the church 13 March (4 Sunday of Lent). Ole took the name Dahl after the farm Dale where he grew up. The Dale farm was at that time owned by Nils Pedersen, farmer and local police man. In the register he is mentioned as Beret s brother, most likely half-brother. After receiving training to become a teacher by the vicar, Buchardt, Ole got a job in the late 1790 as school master in Kierringoe, Steigen. Ole had no siblings and with that Dahlfamily left Kvaefiord. Oynes, where it all started is the farm on the edge of Kveoy. There are a lot of old graves along the sea side. Most of them from the early Iron-age. The area is full with stories about both people and powers. There is a story written by the vicar in the Baptist church Helbostad in the 1920, Havet Gru. The island seems to have been the first kremmerleie or borgerleie in Kvaefiord. Already in 1680 there was a beggar there, Jon Ellingsen Normann, he moved in 1682 to Elgsnes. Later Tarald Gievaer had this borgerleie at Oynes, until he married the widow at Vebostad (on the same island) and moved there. There is no more information about borgere at Oynes. The place has poor harbour, so maybe it was left due to that, even though otherwise it is easy to reach by boat. (Erling Linde, Kvaefiord boka, 1960). The Dahl family returned to Kvaefiord in 1951, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl married to John Roest Scheldrup Olaisen without any knowledge about the family history. In 1950 they bought the shop Dankert Nilsen from Klaus Roest. For the first 4 years the family rented house from Asta Roervik, Dalsnes this was part of the Dalegard where Ole grew up! Laily Oynes was working as maid with Olaisens, and John had much business with the people at Oynes and Dahle. The Dahl family disappeared from Kvaefiord when Anna passed away in TRONDHEIM Somehow Ole, while at the school in Kjerringoy,met his Ellen from Strinda, Trondheim, how they met is another story. But Dahl family from that time seems to have many connections to Trondheim. Ellen and Ole s daughter,anne Birgitte, married her cousin Sivert With from Trondheim and their son, Richard With (father of the coast liner!) was married to the sisters Page 218 of 233

219 Oliane and Augusta (both at the same time??) Wennberg, daughters of school principal Ole Wennberg, Bakkland school, Trondheim. Familes Wold,Baard and the son Joergen Lorentz, all lived at Lademoen. Nanna With describes their lands in her book Underveis in this way: Joergen Lorents Wold, who besides being a sailor, harbour-master and officer also had a well known hostel and restaurant, Wolds Minne at his beautiful farm, which is mentioned in Carl W. Schnitler s book; Norwegian Gardens. Here count Schmettow s coach was used as hut in the garden. Close by was police Wold s beautiful farm, Lykkens Prove. Here is a map over today s Trondheim with Strinda and Lademoen: Lademoen Dahl family still has connetions to Trondheim. Gudreun Dahl, Gustav Dahl s youngest daughter from his first marriage, a nurse, midwife and nurse, she worked for many years at E.C Dahls, she was married to Nikolai Eidem. their daughter, Randi, married with Jens Erik Lervik, live in Kval, just outside Trondheim. Andrea Erikka Dahl, Gustav Dahl s oldest daughter, was married to Olaf Rokseth from Trondheim and in her old age, she lived in Trondheim. Their son, Rolf, prof.med, was working for many years at Trondheim Hospital TROMSOE Around 1818, Ole was headhunted, to Tromsoe to establish a public school there. Vicar Bochgrevink, made sure that Klokkergarden, north on the island, was there for Ole. klokkergarden was just above today s University, it reached to the seaside. The house was torn down in 1945, and was used by Bjerk s horse riding school. It is thought that the family settled here when they came to Tromsoe. Later, 1825, Ole got some land in the city and built a house close to the school, Sjogata 7. Sjøgata anno 1955, view in direction of Sjøgata 2 where Ole Wold Dahl s house was. The school was across the street to the left. Page 219 of 233

220 Ole s son, Ole Wold Dahl, took over as teacher and paris clerk and was central figure in the development of the public school in Tromsoe. Ole s 2.son, Simon, got borgerskap in 1833 and he had form some years a shop in Strandskillet (Strandgata 29), Ole s daughter Anne Birgitte and family lived at Soroya, also Tromsoe, where Richard Bermhard With grew up. There are many of Ole s descendants living in Tromsoe for the next generations. Klokkergarden Sjøgata 7 (Ole Hansen Dahls house) Bankgata 5 (The school) Strandskillet and Sorbyen-Anne Birgitte og Sivert Withs house and Simon Dahl s shop The Dahl family took in many ways part in the development of Tromsoe in 1800 s. Many of the Dahl- properties are mentioned in Tromsoe City s history (book 1) by N.A. Ytreberg, like: We have to count Ole Dahl s sons (but OHD had 4 sons, Baard,Lorentz, Simon, Ole) who both became business men! Autumn 1818 an important meeting concerning schools in Tromsoe was held, this was in connection to the Law of 14 June,1816. It was decided to try with one school in Tromsoe,. This was constructed close to the church (now Bankgaten 5), two floors, torvtak(grass roof) 221/2 alen long and 6 alen wide. Four rooms + kitchen (with open fire place and oven). The Bishop Krogh was asked to make sure this building was arranged in accordance to the people s wishes, and also to decide how much they all should contribute for a teacher s salary. - Vicar Borchgrevink made sure the Klokkergarden wa made available for Ole Dahl. In addition Ole Dahl got in 1825 land in the city and built a house there (Sjogata 7) - Klokker Dahl built Sjogata 7 (1825), this was later owned by his son Baard Dahl. This is maybe the oldest house in the city with laying panel. The door is plain, but the window frames have the typical empire-design. - Page 220 of 233

221 In the school nothing happened until the city got their own administration, klokker Dahl passed away in 1839, but his son Ole Wold Dahl had already had this position since In 1837 he married the vicar s daughter, Andrea Marie Rasmussen, they built a house on the corner across from the church-yard, where the telegraph now stands. - Simon Dahl had a shop in the two floors house close by Strandgata 29. In 1852 there was a fire in parish clerk Dahl ( Ole Wold Dahl) s house. This house had torvroof, which they think helped to stop the fire from spreading. Anne Birgitte and Sivert Regnor With s house in Sørbyen is also described in the book Underveis by Nanna With, the daughter of Richard Bernhard With. The Dahl and With-families also took part in the social circles and life of Tromsoe: Party in Hans With s garden, Richard Bernhard With with a stiff hat to the left VADSOE Vadsoe has been written in many different ways throughout the history, Vasthoen(1520), Vaadsoeen(1567), Wadzoen (1597), Wadsoe(1620), Watsoe(1683), Vasoen (1694) and Vadsoen (1717). Vadsoe has been a fishing village and expected inhabited by Norwegians in more than 300 years before it became a city in From mid 1800 Vadsoe and the rest of east Finnmark experienced good economy and more people moved here. The brothers Lorentz Andreas Dahl and Baard Benjamin Nikolai Dahl (sons of Ellen and Ole Hansen Dahl) moved here in 1830, Lorentz came first and most likely encouraged his brother to follow, Photos of Vadsoe at different times in modern history: Page 221 of 233

222 FromTanavegen up to Glimmerstua kindergarden Herman Dahls street Teatergata, Esbensen s house Lorentz Dahl had his business in Torvet. Slettengata Kirkegata and Andreas Esbensens business and house which was taken over by his son-in-law Johan M. Rasch Dahl. Lorentz Andreas Dahl came to Vadsoe around 1830, he was the first of us Dahl. He started business at Torvet, where Vadsoe Modeforretning was for some time. Andreas Esbensen, father in law to Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, started shop in Kirkegata, this was later run by Johan. When Johan passed away, Andrea Erikka and daughters Thora and Erikka moved to Teatergata 54. Different generations of Esbensen has lived in Esbensengarden, here also Carl Brammer Esbensen married to Maren Andrea Dahl (daughter of Simon Dahl, who was brother of Baard Benjamin Nikolai Dahl and uncle of Johan Rasch), so also a Dahl has lived there! A census was held in 1900, then Anna Eugenie and Gustav with the children Andrea, Dagmar and Johan (Edvard) together with Anna s parents lived in Slettengaten 116. In 1908 Gustav bought the neighbouring house Slettengata 117, where they moved and lived later. Page 222 of 233

223 11 INDEX Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages AA Ananiassen Vilgunn Aagaard E Ananiassen Willy Aagaard Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Andersdatter Beret Aall Achtan Louis de Serèrene d'acqueria Andersdatter Kristina Margreta Aall Alf Immanuel Gustav Andersen Claus Daa Aall Anathon August Fredrik Andersen Erling With Aall Cato Nicolai Benjamin Nilsen Andersen Håkon With Aall Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Andersen Per Oscar Aall Dagny Therese Susanne Andersen Petter Joacim Dahl Aall Esther Nathalia Mathilde Andersen Sara With Aall Hans Cato Andersen Sophie Andrea Aall Herman Johan Regnor Harris Andersen Tine Dahl Aall Maren Anna Nielsine Andersen Trine Aall Niels Anton Hansen Andersen W Aall Niels Emil Ude Andreassen Bjørnar Aall Oskar Ørnulf de Serèrene d'acqueria Andreassen Emilie Hov Aall Signe Olava Nicoline Andreassen Gudrun Magdalene Aall Vera Dagny Andreassen Jan Eugen Aars Agnar Andreassen Johan Edvart Charles Aars Elin Andreassen Monica Aars Ingeborg Andreassen Ole Andreas Aars Ivar Andreassen Patrick Aune Aars Jon Andreassen Peer Aars Jonathan Andreassen Sissel Aars Kristian Andreassen Tonje Aars Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Andrup Christine Marie Aars Kristine Aslaksen Elen Kristine Aars Laila Aspestrand Elisabet Aars Marit Aune Ann - Christin Aars Solveig Aune Arnulf Aars Solveig B Aars Torstein Baastad Maren Aars Vilde Baier Susanne Charlotte Aars Øystein Bakke Alan Norbø Aarvig Per Bakke Bjørn Aas Anna Theodora Bakke Gerd Aas Bernt 1 Theodor Bakke Nils Aas Bernt 2 Theodor Bakke Richarda Augusta With Aas Bernt Theodor Bakken Jørn Ivar Aas Bernt Theodor Bakken Torill Aas Birgitte Balto Marianne Aas Dorthea Barlien Harald Aas Einar Barlien Ingrid Nanna Aas Golla Ulrikka Barlien Johannes Aas Hilda Barlien Terje Aas Hilda Barricelli Luisa Aall Aas Ida Barricelli Maurizio Aas Johannes Barricelli Nils Aall Aas Margit Beck Annie Marie Juell Aas Sara Fredrikke Beebe Mr A Bekken Andre Abelstad Anne Lise Bekken Lasse Falch Abhari Ahmed El Bekken Stian Falch Abhari Somaya El Bekkevold Dagny Valborg Ackermand Bernhard Martin Bekkonen Mathis Aikio Anne - Mona Bendiksen Freidis Almquist Karin Berg Kari Amundsen Maren Berg Ragnhild Ananiassen Anny Bergesen Solveig Ananiassen Arnhild Berle Alvilda (Ba) Ananiassen Edgar Bertheussen Hanna Fredrikke Allan Ananiassen Eilert Betsi Anja Ananiassen Erling Betsi Benedikte Ananiassen Gerd Tove Betsi Hanne Ananiassen Kirsten Betsi Jens Roald Ananiassen Lill Eirin Betsi John Ingvald Ananiassen Magna Betsi Roald Ananiassen Ronny Betten Camilla Ananiassen Tommy Betten Iris Cordelia Dahl Page 223 of 233

224 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Betten John Rainer Dahl Anathon Bigset Kolbjørn Arne Dahl Andrea Erikka Bigseth Gabriel Dahl Andrea Skrede Bigseth Kjetil Dahl Anette Bigseth Mathias Dahl Ann Karin Bigseth Mille Andrea Dahl Anna Bigseth Rebekka Dahl Anna Hemmingdine Bigseth Vilgunn Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde Bishop Jason Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde Bjørnrud Erling Dahl Anna Margrethe Bjørnrud Erling Dahl Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Bjørseth Aase Linchausen Dahl Anna Rose Bjørseth Carl Ludvig Dahl Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Blom- Bakke Elin Dahl Anne Kristine Blæstrud Frida Elisabeth Dahl Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Blæstrud Jorunn Margrethe Dahl Anne Sophie (Anka) Blæstrud Ola Dahl Annikken Blæstrud Ole Martin Dahl Anton Hermansen Bohinen Reidun Dahl Anton William Bondix Fredrikke Nicoline Cathrina Dahl Arnfinn Bore Fabienne Dahl Baard Nikolai Baardsen Boyle Eila Suzanne Dahl Baard Nikolai Benjamin Boyle Jacob Bishop Dahl Berit Boyle Johan Peter Dahl Betsy Olefine Boyle John Morten Dahl Betzy Kristine Boyle Kathleen Margrethe Dahl Bjarne Boyle Liv Elisabeth Dahl Bjørg Vilgunn Boyle Maiken Karolina Dahl Bjørn Albert Brahde Alf Cato Aall Dahl Bjørn-Erik Brahde Camilla Dahl Borghild Brahde Rebecca Dahl Brandon Brahde Rolf Dahl Bård Nicolai Zakarias Brattsti Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Dahl Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Briszach Sara Karoline Kristine Dahl Caroline Bruun Brynjolf Dahl Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Bruun Fredrik Kristian Dahl Catherine Barbara Bruun Fredrikke Johanne Olava ( Rikka) Dahl Cathrine Marie Hansdatter Bye Odd Dahl Chris Bye Osvald Birger Dahl Christian Bøe Regine Olsen Dahl Cristopher C Dahl Cristopher Campbell Joan Frances Dahl Dag Agnar Christiansen Tora Dahl Dagmar Karoline Christie Aagot Dahl Dankert Erik Christie Helga Dahl David Jay Christie Johan (Johnny) Koren Dahl Dawn Dagny Mathilda Christie Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Dahl Eduard Cornelius Christie Martha Dahl Einar Regnor Christie Nils Cornelius Dahl Elenore Anne Christine Ciopala Alice Maria Alexandra Dahl Elenore Detlefine Cohn Charlotte Dahl Elevine Elisabeth Hansdatter Cohn William Dahl Elisabeth Colmar Mary Dahl Elise D Dahl Elise Otilde Daae Denyse Dahl Ellen Marie Daae Hermann Dahl Elsa Daae Ludvig Dahl Else Olea Daae Peter Dahl Erikka Andrea Johansdatter d'acqueria Gerhardine Dahl Erling Finn d'acqueria Oscar Ferdinand Dahl Erna Dahl Aagot Fredrikke Dahl Ester Elisabeth Dahl Aase Dahl Eugenie Dahl Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl Evald Dahl Adrian Phillip Dahl Fletcher Dahl Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl Flora Jensine Fredricia Olsdatter Dahl Alf Berge Dahl Frederick Allen Page 224 of 233

225 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Dahl Fredrik Dahl Lorenze Olea Dahl Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl Mai Bente Dahl Fredrik Skrede Dahl Maren Andrea Dahl Frode Dahl Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl Gabriel Fitch Dahl Margareth Dahl Georg Sigmund Dahl Marianne Dahl Gerd Dahl Marion Dahl Gisle Gunnar Dahl Marit Dahl Golla Hertel Lorentsdatter Dahl Mathilde Karlsdatter Dahl Greg Dahl Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl Gregory Sheldon Dahl Michael Dahl Grethe (gift Dahl) Dahl Mimmi Gyda Dahl Gudrun Dahl Nathalie Dahl Gudrun Elenora Dahl Nicolai Benjamin Dahl Gunvor Margrethe Dahl Nikolai Dahl Gustav Harald Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Gustav Johansen Dahl Nils Aslak Dahl Gøril Dahl Nils Erling Dahl Hagerup Zakkæus Dahl Olaf Dahl Hannah Christine Dahl Olaf Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl Olaf Georg Martin Hermansen Dahl Hansine (Sinus) Bergitte Dahl Ole Christian Wold Dahl Hansine Dorthea Hansdatter Dahl Ole Edvard Dahl Hege Dahl Ole Hansen Dahl Heidi Vibeke Dahl Ole Johan Wold Dahl Helene Dahl Olga Eugenie Dahl Helga Dahl Oluf Dahl Henrik Hertel Dahl Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl Herman Gaustad Dahl Peder C. Kj Dahl Herman Regnold Dahl Per Ragnvald Dahl Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl Ragna Dahl Hilde Marie Dahl Ragna Dahl Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl Ragnor Dahl Håvard Dahl Ragnvald Dahl Inger (inga) Mathisdatter Dahl Ragnvald Mathis K Dahl Jakob Kristian Dahl Ramona Dahl James Michael Dahl Randolf Dahl Jan Einar Dahl Rannveig Dahl Jan Helge Dahl Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl Janet Elizabeth Dahl Raymond Dahl Jashua Dahl Rebekka Mathilde Baardsen Dahl Jason Dahl Regine Bergitte Dahl Johan Edvard Dahl Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl Johan Fridtjof Dahl Reidar Dahl Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl Reidun Andrea Dahl Johan Nicolai Dahl Renate Dahl Johan Rasch Dahl Rita Dahl Johan Rasch Dahl Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl Josephine Skøtt Dahl Rolf Gustav Dahl Kaleb Økland Dahl Rudolf Dahl Karin Dahl Rudolf Fredrik Dahl Karl Anton Dahl Ruth Inger Dahl Karl Fredrik Dahl Sara Dahl Karl Gustav Dahl Sebastian Dahl Kjell Arne Dahl Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl Knut Dahl Signe Bergliot Dahl Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl Sigrid Marie Dahl Kristin Dahl Sigurd Bernhard Hansen Dahl Laila Gunhild Dahl Simon Kristian Dahl Leif - Tore Dahl Simon Marenius Dahl Leif Dahl Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl Leif Albert Dahl Simon Sarao Dahl Lena Dahl Sofie Dahl Liv Dahl Sofie Helene Dahl Liv Else Dahl Sonja Dahl Lorentz Andreas Dahl Sophie Marie Dahl Lorentz Andreas Lorentzen Dahl Sophus Calmeyer Dahl Lorentze Golla Dahl Steven Page 225 of 233

226 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Dahl Steven Phillip Eidisen Marit Dahl Stig Arne Eidisen Rolf Tore Dahl Stig J. R Eidsvik Marte Dahl Stine Eidsvik Ole Alexander Dahl Susan Lee Ellen Dahl Svein Roar Ellingsdatter Dorte Karine Dahl Sverre Engelmann Alfred Franz With Dahl Tamana Louanne Engelmann Frank Dahl Tamina Helena Sundin Engelmann Johannes Paul Dahl Thea (gift Dahl) Enger Frank Dahl Thea Enger Karl Dahl Theodor Fredrik Enger Roy Dahl Thora Agnete Enger Stella Dahl Thora Johansdatter Engesæther Birgit Dahl Thorleif Engh Ella Dahl Timian Englert Markus Dahl Tom Fredrik Erga Anders Dahl Dahl Tone Eriksen Ingar Dahl Tonje Erke Alexandra Blaser Dahl Tor Erik Erke Amalie Blaser Dahl Tor Gustav Erke Dina Alise Dahl Trygve Erke Elisabeth Blaser Dahl Trygve Erke Erke Dahl Trygve Erke Frank Dahl Dahl Tyra Andrea Erke Katrine Johansen Dahl Vally Erke Sophie Blaser Dahl Vibeke Elisabeth Esbensen Andreas Dahl Victoria Esbensen Anniken Marika Dahl Victoria Skøtt Esbensen Arnt Nicolay Dahl Wilhelm Esbensen Berit (gift Esbensen) Dahl William James Esbensen Carl Brammer Dahl Ørjan Esbensen Carl-Fredrik Dahl Øystein Esbensen Christine Margrethe Dahl Åse Ingvarda Esbensen Datter Dalsbø Anders Andersen Esbensen Erik Dalsbø Magna Andersen Esbensen Erikka Andrea Davidsen Alf Thorvald Esbensen Eva (gift Esbensen) Davidsen Gerd Lillian Esbensen Eystein Fredrik Dervola Eila Margrethe Esbensen Gudny (dokken) Drageset Didrik Meyer Esbensen Halfdan Drageset Jarle Esbensen Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Drageset Jonas Meyer Esbensen Hans Petter Dørmænen Birgitte Esbensen Inger Merete Dørmænen Henrik Esbensen Kari Sofie Dørmænen Madelen Esbensen Karl Brammer Dørmænen Svein Tore Esbensen Maria Helene E Esbensen Mette Eddy Albert Esbensen Ragnhild Viken Eddy Charles Clark Esbensen Rolf Erik Eddy Harriet Esbensen Simon Eddy Irene Esbensen Stig Eddy Nita Esbensen Ulf Eddy Virginia Espedalen Jacob Edland Aleksander Sunde F Edland Anders Falch Anita Eugenie Edland Geir Knut Falch Merete Gyda Edland Julie Sunde Falch Unni Lucie Edland Marie Sunde Falch Åsmund Edland Mia Falck- Pedersen X Edland Saavi Falk Sylvia Karoline Edland Tone Guri Fallstad Oddrun Eide Ingrid Fehr Ludvig Korck Vd Eide Ketil Fischer Holger Eide Sigmond Fischer Oscar Kristofer Bernt Eidem Nikolai Fitch Laura Ann Eidem Randi Foldal Dagmar Eidisen Anette Foldal Dorothy H Eidisen Erlend Foldal Elna Page 226 of 233

227 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Foldal Liv Muriel Hansen Linda Foldal Maria Lorentze Hansen Ole Edvard 5 39 Foldal Nils Andreas Hansen Pål Foldal Nils Andreas Hansen Ronny Foldal Nils Andreas Larsson Hansen Sandra Foldal Nils Asbjørn Harila Kenneth Foldal Rasmus Harris Karen Nikoline Foldal Reidun Hartmann Carl Christian Framholt Kåre Hartmann Signe Bergliot Framholt Mette Hartvigsen Ida Elise FRAMHOLT To Barn Haugen Haugen Fuglesang Kåre Haugen Ingjerd G Hegge Sigrun Gadd Anna Karina Erna Astrid Heggebakk?? Gaino Lillian Heggebakk Silje Gaup - Lervik Noah Nikolai Heggebakk Ørjan Gaup Sanny Therese Heggtveit Rannveig Gellein Eva Kristin Heller Lida Caldwell Glude Heather Elra Helmersen Sonja Helene Glude William ( Bill) Heløe Ester Graven Tom Harald Henderson David Grisco Patricia Ellen Henderson Eric Grongstad Anne Petra Henderson Kelsey Grongstad Line Kristine Henderson Kendall Grongstad Roald Henderson Mark Grongstad Tina Henderson Wayne Richard Grønningsæter Margaret Henninen Ida Dagfryd Gundersen Janne Henriksen Alexander Gåsemyr Anna Henriksen Anne Grethe Gåsemyr Bjørn Henriksen Christina Gåsemyr Lars Audun Henriksen Daniel Gåsemyr Liv Henriksen Eilif H Henriksen Elin Kristin Haas Maxime Henriksen Hallgeir Haavik Ingrid Rossen Henriksen Heidi Irene Hagen Anne Marie Henriksen Ingar Gustav Hagen Gudrun Sofie Henriksen Ingeborg Marie Hagen Gunder Olsen Henriksen Ingvald Hagen Gunnar Helle Henriksen Morten Hagen Gunnar Ola Henriksen Tarjei Kristian Hagen Gunnar Simon Henriksen Thomas Hagen Inga Kristine Henriksen Trond Magne Hagen Kristine Herd Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Hagen Thomas Hertel Golla Hansdatter Hagen Toralv Hertel Hans Henrik Richardsen Hagen Toralv Gunder Hervik Bjørn Eirik Hammari Gerd Hervik Erik Kristoffer Hampton Edward George Hervig Kristoffer Olaisen Hampton Gayle Marie Hervik Marit Hampton Kristina Lee Hervik Rasmus Olaisen Hampton Mark Edward Hess Louise Hampton Vicki Lynn Hess Susanne Margrethe Hanna Helen Lucile Hildonen Jan Arild Hanna Wiliam Lorimer Ii Hildre Inger Hansen? Hjort Astrid Christie Hansen Anna Eugenie Hjort Erling Falsen Hansen Anna Pauline HJORT Fire Barn Hansen Arne Leonhard Holdhus Kirsti Hansen Britt Eva Holm- Johannessen Gudny Hansen Bård Anders Holm- Johannessen Per Hansen Emma Ovidie Holm-Johannessen Cecilie Hansen Finn Torleif Holm-Johannessen Hege Hansen Helene Serinna Holm-Johannessen Peder Hansen Ingrid Holm-Johannessen Steven Hansen Joakim Holsve Nina Elisabeth Hansen Kari Julianne Horchitz Annebelle Lee Hansen Kjell Horn Sigrid Hansen Lill Karin Hov Sylvia Page 227 of 233

228 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Huber David Andrew Karlsen Stein Walter Huber Ferdinand Vincent Karlsen Ståle Johan Huber Ferdinand Vincent Karlsen Tormod Huber Nancy Ann Karlsen Trond Inge Husby Thora Kashio Erik Hustadnes Ragnhild Kashio Etsuko Høyer Kjell Arne Kashio Makoto I Kashio Masahide Ida Kashio Rumi Imiskund Helene Kashio Ryunosuke Ireland Dorothy H Kashio Sakura Irgens Anne Hadelen Krog Kashio Soonouske Isaksen Jørgen Kashio Tor Hideki Istad Janne Helene Kaspersen Alvilde Istad Liv Ragnhild Kaspersen Frank Arne Istad Marie Kaspersen Hilde Mari Istad Martine Kaspersen Jon Christian Istad Paul Kent Pauline Istad Roy Martin Kildal Johanne Bernhoft Istad Terje Kilen Ann Kristin Istad Tom Andre Kjær Hanna Josefine Ittelin Julie Kjær Julie Ittelin Oskar Kjær Rune Iversen Kjær Siri Iversen Caroline Birgitte Kjølstad Gunn Hilde Iversen Eli Klem Gustav Iversen Harriet Charlotte Klem Lajla J Kleven Anna Oline Jacobsen Aina Kloch Erika Lorenze Jacobsen Johan Bjørvig Klæboe Henrich Johan Henrichsen Jacobsen Marie Klæboe Maren Anna Henriksdatter Jane Knecht Elsie Jogert Esben Knudsen Henry Jogert Fred Einar Knudsen Jill Jogert Rune Knudsen Jørgine Johansdatter Margrethe Korbi Eva Karolina Persdatter 6 39 Johansen Enid Korvanen Malin Knudsen Johansen Magne Korvanen Sunniva Johansen Magnus Kostamo Emma Johansen Reidun Kramer Ray Johnsen Arthur Aa Krane Anna Richarda Floer Johnsen Maren-Mette Kras Christopher Monsen Joki Bjørn Håkon Kras Elisabeth Joki Nikolai Olaussen Kreutz Hans Petter Jutkvam Nina Kreutz Richard Sverre Jørgensdatter Jensine Marie Kristensdatter Berit Kristine Jørgensen Jørgen Kristensdatter Sara Dorthea Jørgensen Nils Fredrik Kristensen Petrine Pauline Jørgensen Stein Kristiansen Agnes K Kristiansen Greta Kaldestad Haldis Kristine Kallen Kenneth Nicolas Kristoffersen Hans Michael Kallen Mark Andrew Krohn Blanche Kallen Megan Christine Krohn Hans Iversen Kallen Rick James Krohn Helga Kalliainen Lembi Natalie Krohn Howard Karlsen Ann Krohn Ivar Karl Karlsen David Esaias Ottesen Krohn Jens Karlsen Georg Martin Krohn Karl Asbjørn Karlsen Helena Solheim Krohn Margit Karlsen Håvard Krohn Sigmund Karlsen Idar Krohn Simon Einar Karlsen Isabel Krohn Stella Karlsen Isak Alexander Ottesen Kvien Andreas Halvor Karlsen Marita Kvien Bjørn Are Karlsen Ragna Kvien Catherine Iversen Karlsen Raymond Kvien Mia Elise Haag Karlsen Ronald Kvien Stian Page 228 of 233

229 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages L Meyer Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Langaard Conrad Meyer Morten Langaard Katrine Antonie Meyer Øyvin Morten Larsen Espen Michaelsen Anna Amalie Larsen Fredrik Michaelsen Maren Anna Larsen Harriet Michaelsen Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Larsen Svein Michaelsen Michael Julius Høyem Larsen Victor Michaelsen Paul Larson Joyce Marie Michaelsen Paul Mikael Julius Larsson Lars Mietinen Emma Kristine Laub Maud Milligan Elizabeth Marie Leberg Walter Thor Moe Alfhild Lervick Karl Olen Moe Andreas Lervick Michael Olen Moe Andreas Lervick Paul Michael Moe Berit Lervik Anders Moe Birger Lervik Jens Kristian Moe Bjørn Lervik Kristian Moe Margot Lervik Marit Moe Svein Lervik Ragnhild Moe Thoralf Lillevik Moe Trygve Lillevik Hanne Elisabeth Moksnes Ove Lillevik Roy Arild Moksnes Sven Lillevik Svein Hugo Monsdatter Henriette Karen Anna Lilleåren Anna Johannessen Monsen Bodil Lindeberg Marie Monsen Hilbert Sigmunn Livingston Dixie Anne Monsen Sigmund Lorentzen Tamara Moorhead Necis Ceclie Lottie Mortensdatter Birthe Ludvigsen Vibeke Renate Moxnes Thorild Lund Hannah Tonette Mudenia Jane Rita Lund Jan Erik Mudenia Ranveig Lund Just Murti Benjamin J Lund Tonje Eugenie Murti Benjamin,jr Kamlesh Løken Henriette Murti Jared Kristofer Løken Johan Murti Jordan Daniel M Myrvold Hege Magallanes Julio Cesar Myrvold Merete Mandin Amy Møller Celine Mandin Michael Møller Petter Markussen Viviikke Elisabeth Møller William Mathiassen Rasmus N Mathisen Anna Natvig Regine Birgithe Mathisen Britt Natvig Søren Mathisen Christoffer Nicolaisen Johan Emil Mathisen Emily Tomine Nicolaisen Ole Mathisen Ernst Leif Nicolaisen Trygve Dahl Mathisen Henrik Nielsen Anthon Julius Mathisen Linda Irene Nielsen Anton Julius Mathisen Rune Georg Nielsen Axel Johannes Mathisen Thomas Nielsen Bergliot Mattila Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Nielsen Betzy Marie Meier Mette Nielsen Einar Merill Georg Edwin Nielsen Haldis Merill George F Nielsen Reidar Merill Linda Ann Nielsen Sigmund Mette Nielsen Simon Meyer Bergliot Mathilde Nielsen Steffen Meyer Eline Nielsen Søren Julius Meyer Elisabeth Støre Nielsen Tordis Meyer Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Niemi Turid Solveig Meyer Eva Magdalena Katharina Nikolaisen Arne Paul Meyer Gisle Nilsdatter Gurina Maria Meyer Helge Nilsen Gerd Meyer John Nilsen Kurt Ove Meyer John Nordlund Maria Kristina Elisaberth Meyer John Martin Edvard Nordlund Tanja Liv Elisabeth Boyle Meyer Kaare Christian Næss Elida Page 229 of 233

230 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Næss Geir Olav Pettersen Fridtjof Georg Næss Jan Helge Pettersen Gerd Næss Jone Engesæther Pettersen Gyda Mimmi Næss Lydia Pettersen Katrine Gaustad Næss Mathilde Pettersen Sofie Næss Otilie Pleym Arnfinn Næss Sindre Pleym Bente Næss Tove Karin Pleym Nancy Næss Trym Engesæther Pleym Otto Andreas Nørve Anne Foldal Pleym Torgeir Nørve Hans Christian Pleym Trygve Nørve Hans H Povea Gustavo Nørve Julia Nicoline Povea Leandro Christopher Falch Nørve Knud Hans Povea Marcello Andre Falch Nørve Linn Charlotte Povea Matheo Gellein Nøstblad Anders Pratt Dorothy Mae Nøstblad Mariet Prøsch Carl Nøstblad Thomas Q Nøstblad XX Quist Marie Louise "Maja" O R Olaisen Anne Margrete Rafaelsen Henrik Olaisen Arthur Sang Ram Bigga Gunhild Andersdatter Olaisen John Arthur Schjelderup Rasmussen Andrea Maria Olaisen John Røst Schjelderup Rasmussen Hans Olaisen John Steinar Schjelderup 1 75 Rasmussen Jens Florup Olaisen Mette Schjelderup Rasmussen Runar Olaisen Solveig Rasmussen Vilde Olaisen Svein Håkon Thrane Rautio Dagny Signora Olaisen Turid Reinholtsen Georg Kristian Olaussen Eskil Dahl Reinholtsen Ole Johan Olaussen Kine Dahl Reinholtsen Richard Nicolai Olaussen Leif Erik Reitan Anne Lise Olsen Andreas Rockmann Johan Ongamo Milla Rokseth Christian Rolf Opdahl Ann Elisabeth Rokseth David Sebian Paez Opdahl Chris Alvin Rokseth Emilie Aylin Paez Osimili Erik Chinedu Rokseth Olav Osimili Ozaka Rokseth Olav William Ottesen Eva Helen Rokseth Rolf Ottesen Michael Jarle Rokseth Tamia Camila Paez Ovesdatter Trine Eline Ovidia Rolfsdatter Karen Marie P Roll Pak Anna Dorthea Romseland Inger Berit Pak Nils Jon Olsen Rosenvinge Guri Fredrikke Patton Christine Rossebø Karen Pedersdatter Anne Martha Rostad Anna Dorothea Pedersdatter Maren Rushfeldt Alfine Pedersen Anita Rushfeldt Andreas Pedersen Atle Rushfeldt Ann Irene Pedersen Barbro Rushfeldt Arild Pedersen Bjørnar Rushfeldt Bjørg Karen Pedersen Ellen Helen Rushfeldt Bjørgun Pedersen Gry Rushfeldt Elin Solaug Pedersen John Christer Rushfeldt Elise Pedersen Kristian Rushfeldt Halgeir Pedersen Kristian Rushfeldt Helmer Pedersen Mads Dahl Rushfeldt Håkon Pedersen Monica Dahl Rushfeldt Ingvald Pedersen Nils Rushfeldt Ivar Brynjulf Pedersen Ninni Isabell Dahl Rushfeldt Johne Pedersen Preben Dahl Rushfeldt Jonar Andreas Pedersen Sverre Rushfeldt Jostein Pedersen Trond - Atle Dahl Rushfeldt Knut Pence Ann Louise Rushfeldt Kolbjørn Persen Maud Rushfeldt Lillian Petersen Hans Gievær Rushfeldt Markus Pettersen Anna Margrethe Rushfeldt Mette Pettersen Elisabeth Rushfeldt Sigurd Page 230 of 233

231 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Rushfeldt Stein Torbjørn Seppænen Brita Helene Rushfeldt Ståle Simonsen Oddbjørg Rushfeldt Torbjørn Mikael Sjøwall Disa Rushfeldt Trine Skappel Halvor Rushfeldt Valter Skinner Daniel Rushfeldt Ørjan Skjong Mina Petrine Rushfeldt Øystein Skjong Rasmus Joakim Pedersen Rushfeldt Åse Skrede Nina Skrede Rødal Mathie Skøtt Marianne Rønneberg Elisabeth Rossebø Slungård Marit Rønneberg Henning Rossebø Smuk Aud Henriette Rønneberg Joachim H Solbak Torhild Rønneberg Jostein Soleglad Anne Rønneberg Liv Birthe Soleglad Brynjulf Rønneberg Trygve Joachim Rossebø Soleglad Golla Hertel Thorsdatter Rønneberg Åse Dorthe Soleglad Hans Røttimann Soleglad Lorentze Andrea S Soleglad Marianne Kristine Sagen Finn Soleglad Ragna Sagen Sara Irene Soleglad Reidar Salamonsen Egil Soleglad Thor Salamonsen Eskil Soleglad Thor Salamonsen Sigrid Soleglad Vilhelm Paludan Salamonsen Sondre Solheim Mari Lynn Salamonsen Vebjørn Sotkajærvi Gustav Henrik Salkjelsvik Aslak Sotkajærvi Vigdis Salkjelsvik Judith Petra Sponland Egil Salkjelsvik Jørgen Sponland Margrete Salkjelsvik Karoline Pedersen Sponland Peder Julius Samuelsen Stav Eva Samuelsen Joachim Rønneberg Stavseth Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Samuelsen Karl Emil Steinsvik Torill Samuelsen Kristin Rønneberg Stenby Arne Oskar Samuelsen Lars Stenby Arvid Regnor Samuelsen Åse Olaug Stenby Bjørn Harald Sanchez Rocio Paez Stenby Ørjan Sandvig Dagmar F Stock Sandvig Grete Stock Agnes Sandvig Gudrun Stock Agnes Kristine Sandvig Peder Julius Stock Aksel Sandvik Lukas Stock Aksel Johan Sandvik Seline Stock Aksel Kildal Sandvik,jr Steinar Stock Anna Elfryda Sarre Anders Leonhard Stock Anne Rigmor Sarre Inga Alette Stock Asbjørn Sarre Isak Leonhard Stock Beate Sarre Johan Stock Bjarne Sarre Kaisa Bigga Stock Bjarne Godtfred Sarre Mathis Ole Stock Bjarnhild Sarre Reidun Synnøve Hansen Stock Bjørn Dagfinn Schanke Carl Johan Stock Bjørn Magne Schanke Gudny Stock Charlotte Schanke Julie Sofie Stock Daniel Schanke Åse Stock Elisabeth Scharf Myrt Stock Ellinor Schiotz Axeline Stock Elvira Magdalena Schiotz Fredrik Axel Stock Evy Schultze Anne B. M Stock Finn Roar Schultze Anton Marius Stock Freider Schultze Karl E Stock Frode Schultze Karl E Stock Geir Tore Schultze Karo E Stock Helene Lovise Schultze Martha A Stock Hugo Schultze Olaf Dahl Stock Håkon Schultze Sivert Ragnar Stock Håkon Ferdinant Schultze Valborg Stock Ida Sculler Grant Stock Jan Arne Semb Line Haag Stock Johan Rudolf Page 231 of 233

232 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Stock John Reidar T Stock Jorunn Bergljot Tangen Dag Stock Jøte Tangen Mette Marie Stock Karl Tangen Norman Stock Karl Aksel Tangen Per Olaf Stock Karl Fredrik Taxbro Carl Erik Stock Kasper Kristoffer Taxbro Carl Wilhelm Stock Kjell Roger Taxbro Erik Grønningsæter Stock Klara Therese Taxbro Henriette Grønningsæter Stock Kristine Thode Bjørn Stock Lisbeth Thode Hans Jacob Stock Liss Inger Thode Jacob Georg Stock Magnhild Thode Jon With Stock Marcus Thode Paul Edouard Stock Margit Lovise Thode Paul Edvard Stock Odd Aksel Thode Paul Edvard Stock Oddrun Elisabeth Thode Ruth With Stock Ragny Wenche Thode Ulf Stock Randi Mathilde Thorbekk Karen Stock Regnor Wilfred Thorbekk Magnus Stock Reidun Thorsbekk Arne Stock Ronald Thorsen Bjørn Erik Stock Rune Tidemann Martha Andrea Stock Ruth Tjelle Ingjerd Stock Rønnaug Tjelle Irina Henriksen Stock Sara Tjelle Jonas Henriksen Stock Siv Trude Tjelle Magnus Henriksen Stock Steinar Torget Arne Stock Tone Torget Kari Stock Torbjørn Torget Stein Stock Tore Torget Tove Stock Torstein Torseter Jan Stock Turid Torseter Jostein Stock Vally Dorthea Torseter Margrete Stock Vigdis Torseter Marius Stock Yngve Trentief Nicolai Stock Øyvind Trentief Pål Ivan Stock Åse U Stousland Anne-Karine Ulich Wally Berhardine Stousland Carl Georg Andreas Ulvestad Andrè Stousland Carl Jacob Ulvestad Jan Ove Stousland Cristine Ulvestad Jeanette Stousland Eric Ulvestad Madeleine Stousland Falck- Pedersen Cecilie Karine Ulvestad Ola Ulvestad Stousland Falck- Pedersen Didrik Andreas Unni Stousland Scott V Strøm Anna Dorthea Vagle Arne Johan Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka Vagle Hege Østvold Strømstad Jørgen Andreas Vartiainen Hilma Støre Ragnhild Viken Aud Marit Størseth Marie Meyer Vist Daniel Boyle Sudgarden Inger A Vist Felix Lund Sunde Hanne Vist Ida Boyle Sunde Kari Vist Jarle Sunde Lars Bjarne Vist Pernille Boyle Sunde Rolf W Sundfær Liv Hansen Webb Blanche L.F Sundin Mats Weiser Hans Sunquist Kari Weiser Lily Auguste Sveen Alf Wennberg Augusta Septima Sveinhaug Ida Østvold Wennberg Ole Simonsen Sveinhaug Rolf Wennberg Oline Sophie Sørensen Freddy Widding Sara Bing Sørensen Trude Wilcox Caitlin Søyland Wilcox Elise Søyland Aase Wilcox Grant Søyland Anders Jon Wilhelmsen Benedicte Søyland Inger Johanne Wilhelmsen Bent Christian Page 232 of 233

233 Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Wilhelmsen Karl Oscar X Wilhelmsen Nils Christian Xxon Amber Winsnes Erlend Xxon Matthew Winsnes Ingvild Xxon Son Winsnes Wilhelm Harald Ø With Aagot Ødegaard Ingrid With Anna Birgitte Edwinsdatter Øien Andreas With Anna Susanne Øien Andreas With Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter Økland Kari Ann With Arthur Schiotz Østerås Fire barn With Augusta Østerås Otto Kalmar With Bergljot Østring Ole Andreas With Boletta Østring Olilie (Tilla) Andrea With Dagny Østvold Anna With Dagny Østvold Anne With Daniel Andreas Østvold Bertha Mathea With Edvard Reinhold Andreas Østvold Caroline With Edvin Marinius Østvold Elisabeth Johanne With Emma Østvold Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie With Emma Karoline Østvold Hans Christian With Georg Orlando Østvold Hans Christian Ingemann With Georg Orlando Østvold Hans Christian Ingemann With Gregory Georg Østvold Kirsti With Gudrun Østvold Marit With H. N. Kitti Østvold Olav Andreas With Helen Anna Østvold Olav Andreas With Helga Richardsdatter Østvold Olav Andreas With Hildur Østvold Ole With Jensine M Østvold Ragnhild With Jensine Marie Sivertsdatter Østvold Ragnvald With Jr. Richard Bernhard Østvold Ragnvald With Karoline Marie Østvold Sigrid Golla Caroline With Linda Joan Østvold Siri With Nancy Hanna Østvold Sjur Ove With Nanna (anna) Birgitte Karoline Østvold Sverre With Ole Wold Dahl Østvold Sverre With Oline Sophie Østvold Sverre Emanuel With Peter James Østvold Tone Vagle With Reggi Øvergård Ole Mikkelsen With Richard Bernhard With Richard Daniel With Richard Edwin With Richarda Oline With Rolf Hjalmar With Rolf Hjalmar With Sara Johanne Sivertsdatter With Sivert Anton Dahl With Sivert Odin With Sivert Regnor With Sivert Regnor With Sivert Regnor With Sivert Regnor With Sophus Regnor With Susanna Dorthea With Thorolf Edwin With Traci Lynn With Valborg With Valborg Andrea Sivertsdatter Wold Baard Larsen Wold Caroline Sophie Wold Ellen Martha Wold Regine Birgitte Page 233 of 233

234 Vik in Ibestad anno 2010